to_o inferior_a create_a being_n first_o that_o this_o honour_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v ultimate_o redound_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o aggrandise_v his_o state_n and_o majesty_n they_o be_v all_o his_o minister_n and_o attendant_n 49._o that_o as_o daemon_n be_v mediator_n betwixt_o the_o celestial_a god_n and_o man_n so_o those_o celestial_a god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a deity_n be_v themselves_o also_o mediator_n betwixt_o man_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a step_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v with_o reverence_n to_o approach_v he_o 50._o that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n in_o justice_n due_a to_o all_o those_o excellent_a being_n that_n be_v above_o we_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v but_o honour_v every_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o due_a rank_n and_o place_n in_o which_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v set_v it_o 51._o that_o daemon_n or_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o kingdom_n city_n and_o person_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n and_o be_v many_o way_n benefactor_n to_o we_o thanks_o ought_v to_o be_v return_v to_o they_o by_o sacrifice_n 52._o that_o the_o inferior_a god_n demon_n and_o hero_n be_v all_o of_o they_o able_a to_o do_v we_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o be_v also_o irascible_a and_o therefore_o provokable_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o they_o it_o be_v as_o well_o our_o interest_n as_o our_o duty_n to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v they_o by_o worship_n 53._o last_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v envy_v those_o inferior_a god_n that_o worship_n or_o honour_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o suspect_v that_o any_o of_o those_o inferior_a deity_n will_v factious_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o supreme_a god_n 54._o that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_n worship_v none_o but_o good_a daemon_n and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o worship_v evil_a one_o do_v it_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o appeasment_n and_o mitigation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n none_o but_o magician_n to_o be_v account_v proper_o devil-worshipper_n who_o honour_n evil_a daemon_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o revenge_n lust_n and_o ambition_n 55._o the_o pagan_n plead_v that_o those_o daemon_n who_o deliver_v oracle_n and_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n than_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o appoint_v evil_a daemon_n as_o precedent_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o world_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o sway_n and_o share_v of_o power_n in_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o plato_n in_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o good_a every_o where_o prevail_v over_o the_o bad_a and_o that_o the_o delphic_a apollo_n be_v therefore_o a_o good_a daemon_n 56._o the_o pagan_n apology_n for_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n that_o these_o be_v only_o schetical_o worship_v by_o they_o the_o honour_n pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o prototype_n and_o that_o since_o we_o live_v in_o body_n can_v easy_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o corporeal_a image_n or_o phantasm_n thus_o much_o must_v be_v indulge_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n at_o least_o in_o the_o vulgar_a to_o worship_n god_n corporeal_o in_o image_n to_o prevent_v their_o run_n to_o atheism_n 57_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o apology_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o their_o case_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o be_v common_o suppose_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o in_o the_o three_o particular_n above_o mention_a but_o the_o scripture-condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v irrefragable_a that_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n or_o sanctify_v his_o name_n that_o be_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o uncommon_a and_o incommunicable_a his_o peerless_a and_o insociable_a transcendent_a and_o singular_a incomparable_a and_o vnresembleable_a nature_n but_o mingle_v some_o way_n or_o other_o creature-worship_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n first_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n in_o his_o various_a gift_n and_o effect_n under_o several_a personal_a name_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o absurd_a may_v also_o prove_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o atheism_n when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o come_v to_o be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n as_o wine_n bacchus_n corn_n ceres_n the_o conclusion_n easy_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o only_a deity_n but_o to_o worship_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o animate_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o member_n of_o god_n plain_o to_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o creator_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o separate_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n 58._o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o daemon_n or_o angel_n hero_n or_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o intellectual_a creature_n though_o not_o honour_v they_o equal_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o singular_a insociable_a and_o incommunicable_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a selforiginated_n be_v and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v such_o a_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o he_o so_o ought_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o like_o to_o it_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_a worship_n they_o not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o worship_n 59_o that_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o create_a spirit_n proceed_v chief_o from_o a_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v they_o will_v be_v provoke_v and_o do_v hurt_v which_o be_v both_o high_o injurious_a to_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n power_n to_o protect_v his_o worshipper_n that_o all_o good_a spirit_n vninvoke_v be_v of_o themselves_o officious_o ready_a to_o assist_v those_o who_o sincere_o worship_n and_o propitiate_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o they_o which_o will_v be_v also_o offensive_a to_o they_o 60._o that_o man_n pray_v to_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o child_n talk_v to_o baby_n make_v of_o clouts_n but_o not_o so_o innocent_a they_o thereby_o debase_v both_o themselves_o and_o god_n not_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o vnresembleable_a nature_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o corruptible_a man_n or_o beast_n 61._o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o think_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n that_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 62._o that_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o represent_v himself_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o deal_v withal_o according_a to_o his_o singular_a nature_n as_o unlike_a to_o every_o thing_n it_o follow_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o opposer_n of_o idolatry_n that_o there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o discrimination_n make_v between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o reverence_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n ally_v 63._o another_o scripture-charge_a upon_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o be_v devil-worshipper_n not_o as_o though_o they_o intend_v all_o their_o worship_n to_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n as_o such_o but_o because_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o good_a spirit_n be_v promote_v by_o evil_a spirit_n deliver_v oracle_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o they_o also_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o statue_n therefore_o the_o worship_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v of_o other_o beside_o pagan_n that_o they_o worship_v devil_n 64._o prove_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a daemon_n who_o deliver_v oracle_n and_o do_v miracle_n among_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o religion_n from_o the_o many_o obscene_a rite_n and_o mystery_n not_o only_o not_o prohibit_v but_o also_o enjoin_v by_o they_o 65._o the_o same_o thing_n further_o prove_v from_o other_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a rite_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o man_n sacrifice_n plutarch_n clear_a acknowledgement_n that_o both_o the_o obscene_a rite_n and_o man-sacrifice_n among_o the_o pagan_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o wicked_a daemon_n 66._o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n neither_o require_v nor_o accept_v
philosopher_n after_o thales_n and_o before_o anaxagoras_n be_v general_o atheistical_a and_o indeed_o from_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o naturalist_n come_v to_o be_v often_o use_v as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o atheist_n now_o these_o two_o be_v here_o condemn_v by_o plutarch_n for_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n the_o one_o who_o resolve_v all_o into_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v into_o matter_n motion_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n leave_v out_o the_o divine_a cause_n as_o guilty_a of_o atheism_n the_o other_o who_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n resolve_v all_o into_o the_o divine_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o into_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v one_o grand_a arcanum_n of_o the_o orphick_a cabala_n and_o the_o ancient_a greekish_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n some_o fanatic_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o in_o a_o gross_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o indeed_o to_o allow_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n they_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o even_o of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n to_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n under_o several_a form_n appearance_n and_o disguize_n the_o stoic_n ancient_o make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o and_o all_o to_o be_v god_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n they_o conceive_v god_n proper_o to_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o yet_o because_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o suppose_v together_o with_o the_o passive_a or_o the_o matter_n to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o complete_a substance_n and_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n have_v notwithstanding_o make_v all_o to_o be_v god_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n they_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n make_v up_o all_o into_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n now_o the_o orphick_a theologer_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n all_o in_o that_o first_o and_o grosly-fanatick_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o take_v away_o all_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n they_o so_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v all_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o allow_v other_o thing_n to_o have_v distinct_a being_n of_o their_o own_o thus_o much_o appear_v from_o that_o riddle_n which_o in_o the_o orphick_a verse_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n to_o night_n tim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o distinct_a be_v of_o its_o own_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n one._n or_o one_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o divine_a intellect_n as_o proclus_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n who_o contain_v the_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n within_o himself_o vnitive_o and_o intellectual_o according_a to_o these_o orphick_a oracle_n give_v a_o particular_a subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o also_o to_o all_o the_o mundane_a god_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o forecited_n orphick_n verse_n every_o thing_n apart_o by_o itself_o the_o whole_a produce_v or_o create_v universe_n with_o all_o its_o variety_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v orphical_o say_v to_o be_v god_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a other_o sense_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o nor_o can_v the_o orphick_a theologer_n be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n all_o in_o the_o second_o stoical_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o plain_o assert_v as_o damascius_n and_o other_o particular_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o way_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o orphick_a theologer_n do_v frequent_o call_v the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o its_o several_a part_n his_o member_n make_v the_o whole_a universe_n to_o be_v one_o divine_a animal_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o suppose_v not_o this_o animate_v world_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n but_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a writer_n call_v it_o the_o second_o god_n or_o else_o as_o numenius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o orphick_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pythagorick_a and_o platonic_a trinity_n but_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o suppose_v two_o other_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a thereunto_o which_o be_v perfect_o secret_a from_o matter_n wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n these_o orphick_a theologer_n make_v he_o to_o be_v all_o thing_n chief_o upon_o the_o two_o follow_a account_n first_o because_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n himself_o thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o orphick_a verse_n cite_v by_o proclus_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o apuleius_n thus_o render_v namque_fw-la sinu_fw-la occultans_fw-la dulces_fw-la in_o luminis_fw-la oras_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tulit_fw-la sacro_fw-la versans_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la curas_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o god_n at_o first_o hide_v or_o occult_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o do_v from_o thence_o display_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o light_n or_o distinct_a being_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o make_v the_o world_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o world_n produce_v by_o god_n and_o real_o exist_v without_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o nor_o subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o be_v still_o live_o unite_v to_o he_o essential_o dependent_a on_o he_o always_o support_v and_o uphold_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v act_v and_o pervade_v by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o orphick_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n pass_v through_o and_o intimate_o pervade_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o christian_a theologer_n also_o have_v make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o according_a to_o these_o latter_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o deum_fw-la explicatum_fw-la god_n expand_v or_o unfold_v and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o creature_n as_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o often_o do_v radios_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n also_o hereunto_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o orphick_a theology_n be_v thus_o express_v god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a 1.16_o and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o orphick_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.17_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.13_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.28_o all_o in_o all_o which_o suppose_v he_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o which_v this_o be_v a_o very_a ticklish_a point_n and_o easy_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v and_o as_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o mistake_n and_o abuse_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o the_o both_o seem_n and_o real_a polytheism_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greekish_a and_o european_a but_o also_o of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o other_o pagan_n as_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v afterward_o they_o conclude_v that_o because_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n god_n that_o therefore_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o animate_v intellectual_a being_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o men._n
to_o sanchuniathon_n the_o globe_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o first_o incomprehensible_a deity_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n selfexistent_a the_o serpent_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o creative_a virtue_n and_o last_o the_o wing_n that_o active_a spirit_n that_o cherish_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v all_o thing_n how_o far_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n but_o the_o clear_a footstep_n that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o where_n of_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n be_v in_o jamblichus_n his_o book_n write_v concern_v their_o mystery_n which_o whole_a place_n therefore_o be_v worth_a the_o set_n down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o another_o order_n or_o method_n hermes_n place_v the_o god_n emeph_n cneph_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o celestial_a god_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mind_n understanding_n himself_o and_o convert_v his_o cogitation_n or_o intellection_n into_o himself_o before_o which_o emeph_n cneph_n he_o place_v one_o indivisible_a who_o he_o call_v eicton_n in_o which_o be_v the_o first_o intelligible_a and_o which_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o silence_n after_o which_o two_o eicton_n and_o emeph_n cneph_n the_o demiurgick_a mind_n and_o precedent_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o wisdom_n it_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o the_o occult_a reason_n into_o light_n be_v call_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n ammon_n as_o it_o artificial_o effect_n all_o thing_n with_o truth_n phtha_n which_o phtha_n the_o greek_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o artificialness_n thereof_o call_v hephestus_n or_o vulcan_n as_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o good_a osiris_n beside_o other_o name_n that_o it_o have_v according_a to_o its_o other_o power_n and_o energy_n in_o which_o passage_n of_o jamblichus_n we_o have_v plain_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n or_o universal_a principle_n subordinate_a according_a to_o the_o hermaick_a theology_n first_o a_o indivisible_a unity_n call_v eicton_n second_o a_o perfect_a mind_n convert_v its_o intellection_n into_o itself_o call_v emeph_n or_o hemphta_n and_o three_o theimmediate_a principle_n of_o generation_n call_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n as_o phtha_n ammon_n osiris_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o these_o three_o name_n with_o other_o according_a to_o jamblichus_n do_v in_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la how_o well_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v with_o the_o pythagorick_a or_o platonic_a trinity_n of_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n i_o need_v not_o here_o declare_v only_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o that_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o second_o of_o the_o forementioned_a hypostasis_n be_v call_v also_o among_o the_o egyptian_n by_o another_o name_n cneph_n from_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v produce_v or_o beget_v the_o god_n phtha_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o egyptian_a trinity_n so_o that_o cneph_n and_o emeph_n be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o plain_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a eicton_n emeph_n or_o cneph_n and_o phtha_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o add_v more_o to_o this_o of_o jamblichus_n concern_v a_o egyptian_a trinity_n unless_o we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o hermaick_n or_o trismegistick_a book_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o before_o set_v down_o out_o of_o st._n cyril_n or_o unless_o we_o shall_v again_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o citation_n out_o of_o damascius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v agreeable_o to_o which_o augustinus_n steuchus_n produce_v another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o philosophic_a writer_n that_o the_o egyptian_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o to_o be_v darkness_n above_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o unknown_a darkness_n they_o thrice_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o the_o forementioned_a steuchus_n take_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n in_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n our_o second_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orphick_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o assert_v one_o incorporeal_a deity_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o admit_v a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n so_o do_v the_o seem_a polytheism_n of_o these_o egyptian_n proceed_v also_o in_o great_a measure_n from_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o not_o right_o understand_v they_o be_v lead_v thereby_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o not_o that_o they_o therefore_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o much_o less_o thing_n not_o substantial_a but_o mere_a accident_n for_o so_o many_o real_a distinct_a personal_a deity_n but_o because_o conceive_v that_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o asclepian_a and_o trismegistick_a doctrine_n beforementioned_a call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o â—hing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a deity_n that_o be_v thus_o worship_v among_o they_o by_o piecemeal_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n with_o different_a ceremony_n 351._o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isis_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o typhon_n be_v the_o enemy_n to_o this_o goddess_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v distract_v and_o discerp_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o simple_a deity_n which_o isis_n collect_v together_o again_o and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o and_o thus_o deliver_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v into_o her_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o order_n to_o deification_n in_o which_o word_n plutarch_n intimate_v that_o the_o egyptian_a fable_n of_o osiris_n being_n mangle_a and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n do_v allegorical_o signify_v the_o discerption_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o simple_a deity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o vulgar_a mind_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o altogether_o at_o once_o into_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a notion_n which_o yet_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v isis_n make_v up_o whole_a again_o and_o unite_v into_o one._n xix_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o poet_n though_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v otherwise_o embue_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a with_o a_o certain_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o morality_n yet_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o grand_a depraver_n and_o adulterator_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n for_o this_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o several_a account_n as_o first_o their_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n in_o their_o fable_n concern_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n passion_n and_o vice_n which_o abuse_n of_o they_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o all_o age_n high_o sensible_a of_o and_o offend_v with_o as_o partly_o appear_v from_o these_o free_a passage_n vent_v upon_o the_o stage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iönâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi quis_fw-la est_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la scelera_fw-la patrat_fw-la exigunt_fw-la poenam_fw-la dei_fw-la at_o nun_n iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la vos_fw-la svas_fw-la leges_fw-la quibus_fw-la gens_n debet_fw-la hominum_fw-la jure_fw-la nullo_n vivere_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n since_o mortal_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o god_n for_o transgress_v their_o law_n be_v it_o not_o unjust_a that_o you_o god_n who_o write_v these_o law_n shall_v yourselves_o live_v without_o law_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nulla_fw-la nos_fw-la posthac_fw-la notet_fw-la censura_fw-la siquando_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la superos_fw-la decent_a imitamur_fw-la homines_fw-la culpa_fw-la ad_fw-la auctores_fw-la redit_fw-la let_v man_n no_o long_o be_v blame_v for_o imitate_v the_o evil_a action_n of_o the_o god_n for_o they_o can_v only_o be_v just_o blame_v who_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n by_o their_o example_n second_o the_o poet_n be_v further_a guilty_a of_o deprave_v the_o religion_n and_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n by_o their_o so_o frequent_o personate_n and_o deify_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o preside_v over_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o several_a divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o they_o this_o plutarch_n tax_v the_o poet_n with_o where_o give_v direction_n for_o young_a man_n read_v of_o their_o write_n he_o thus_o seasonable_o caution_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a if_o we_o will_v receive_v good_a from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o not_o hurt_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n in_o different_a sense_n wherefore_o the_o poet_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n proper_o as_o intend_v to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o god_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o again_o they_o use_v they_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o for_o those_o power_n which_o the_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o preside_v over_o as_o for_o example_n vulcan_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o the_o poet_n for_o that_o god_n or_o divine_a power_n which_o preside_v over_o fire_n and_o the_o art_n that_o operate_v by_o fire_n and_o sometime_o again_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o fire_n itself_o so_o mars_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o god_n which_o preside_v over_o military_a affair_n and_o sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o war._n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v there_o give_v by_o plutarch_n out_o of_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n o_fw-la mulieres_fw-la caecus_fw-la hirsuto_fw-la suis_fw-la velut_fw-la ore_fw-la frendens_fw-la cuncta_fw-la commiscet_fw-la mala_fw-la and_o we_o may_v give_v this_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o virgil_n furit_fw-la toto_fw-la mars_n impius_fw-la orbe_fw-la for_o the_o god_n of_o war_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n that_o preside_v over_o military_a affair_n can_v not_o be_v call_v impious_a or_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v war_n itself_o that_o be_v there_o so_o style_v indeed_o we_o shall_v afterward_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o this_o business_n procee_v from_o a_o certain_a philosophic_a opinion_n among_o the_o pagan_n that_o god_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o poet_n be_v principal_o the_o man_n who_o carry_v it_o on_o thus_o far_o by_o personate_n the_o several_a inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o distinct_a god_n and_o goddess_n of_o they_o which_o humour_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o indulge_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n beside_o gratify_v their_o own_o poetic_a fancy_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o the_o same_o plutarch_n grave_o and_o sober_o advize_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n it_o beget_v in_o some_o gross_a and_o irrational_a superstition_n that_o be_v in_o our_o christian_a language_n idolatry_n and_o carry_v other_o on_o to_o downright_a impiety_n and_o atheism_n but_o this_o will_v be_v afterward_o also_o again_o insist_v on_o wherefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o poet_n do_v also_o otherwise_o deprave_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o look_v somewhat_o more_o aristocratical_o and_o this_o principal_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o their_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o god_n in_o general_n and_o without_o distinction_n and_o attribute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o they_o in_o common_a so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la deorum_fw-la by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o republic_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o majority_n of_o vote_n and_o as_o if_o their_o jupiter_n or_o supreme_a god_n be_v no_o more_o among_o they_o than_o a_o speaker_n of_o a_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o commons_o or_o the_o chairman_n of_o a_o committee_n in_o which_o they_o do_v indeed_o attribute_v more_o to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o ought_v and_o second_o which_o be_v the_o last_o depravation_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n by_o these_o poet_n by_o their_o make_v those_o that_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o different_a effect_n produce_v by_o it_o to_o be_v so_o many_o real_o distinct_a person_n and_o god_n insomuch_o as_o sometime_o to_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o and_o even_o with_o jupiter_n himself_o this_o st._n basil_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o oration_n how_o young_a man_n may_v be_v profit_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o least_o of_o all_o will_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o poet_n where_o they_o discourse_v concern_v the_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o many_o distinct_a and_o independent_a person_n and_o that_o not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o neither_o but_o side_v several_a way_n and_o perpetual_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o extravagancy_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o poet_n we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o real_o assert_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n but_o one_o only_o unmake_v deity_n and_o all_o the_o other_o generate_v or_o create_v go_n this_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v concern_v orpheus_n from_o such_o fragment_n of_o the_o orphick_a poem_n as_o have_v be_v own_v and_o attest_v by_o pagan_a writer_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a may_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o of_o those_o other_o orphick_a verse_n that_o be_v find_v cite_v by_o christian_n and_o jew_n only_a and_o we_o can_v reasonable_o conclude_v all_o these_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o supposititious_a among_o which_o we_o have_v this_o for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o only_o unmake_v god_n and_o all_o other_o god_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o one._n moreover_o when_o god_n in_o the_o same_o orphick_a fragment_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n according_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o both_o the_o orphick_n and_o egyptian_a theology_n make_v the_o supreme_a deity_n especial_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermaphroditical_a or_o male_a and_o female_a together_o this_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n right_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o production_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o from_o the_o deity_n alone_o without_o any_o preexistent_a or_o selfexistent_a matter_n but_o we_o shall_v pass_v from_o orpheus_n to_o homer_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o homer_n god_n be_v not_o all_o eternal_a unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a he_o plain_o declare_v the_o contrary_a concern_v the_o god_n in_o general_a that_o they_o have_v a_o genesis_n that_o be_v a_o temporary_a production_n as_o in_o that_o forecited_a verse_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o ocean_n from_o whence_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v where_o by_o god_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n superior_a to_o man_n but_o principal_o as_o eustathius_n observe_v the_o star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o be_v here_o put_v for_o star_n and_o as_o the_o same_o philologer_n further_o add_v the_o god_n or_o star_n do_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n signify_v all_o thing_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a according_o as_o the_o same_o poet_n elsewhere_o declare_v his_o sense_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o ocean_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o be_v my_o duty_n first_o to_o the_o god_n and_o then_o to_o my_o parent_n and_o other_o relation_n and_o they_o be_v m._n antoninus_n his_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revere_n the_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o thing_n implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o go_n and_o according_o in_o that_o close_a of_o his_o first_o book_n himself_o do_v thankful_o ascribe_v many_o particular_a benefit_n to_o the_o god_n in_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o owe_v to_o the_o god_n that_o i_o have_v good_a progenitor_n and_o parent_n etc._n etc._n where_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o reckon_v up_o this_o for_o one_o that_o he_o never_o be_v any_o great_a proficient_a either_o in_o poetry_n or_o rhetoric_n because_o these_o will_v probable_o have_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o pursuit_n of_o they_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o attainment_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n and_o after_o all_o his_o enumeration_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o these_o thing_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o god_n and_o fortune_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v often_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n by_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o god_n in_o common_a as_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o which_o plain_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n only_o 24._o as_o when_o epictetus_n make_v reason_n in_o man_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reason_n therefore_o give_v we_o by_o the_o god_n mere_o to_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a and_o when_o he_o again_o impute_v virtue_n to_o they_o have_v thou_o overcome_v thy_o lust_n thy_o intemperance_n thy_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o how_o much_o great_a cause_n than_o have_v thou_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o consulship_n or_o praetorship_n for_o those_o thing_n come_v only_o from_o thyself_o and_o from_o the_o go_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o speech_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n call_v by_o they_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v therefore_o some_o kind_n of_o stroke_n or_o influence_n more_o or_o less_o upon_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o mankind_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o they_o often_o use_v those_o word_n god_n and_o god_n promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o celebrate_a speech_n of_o socrates_n be_v sometime_o express_v singular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o arr._n epict._n l._n 1._o c_o 29._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o sometime_o again_o plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o god_n of_o those_o stoic_n they_o worship_v for_o all_o that_o one_o supreme_a that_o be_v one_o universal_a numen_fw-la that_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v various_o describe_v by_o they_o sometime_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o that_o nature_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o that_o reason_n which_o govern_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o reason_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o through_o all_o eternity_n 9_o order_n and_o dispense_v all_o according_a to_o appoint_a period_n sometime_o be_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 47._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hegemonick_a and_o rule_v principle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o this_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o a_o good_a man_n submit_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o good_a citizen_n do_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderer_n of_o all_o in_o this_o other_o religious_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n to_o be_v instruct_v be_v to_o will_v thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o how_o be_v they_o make_v as_o that_o great_a disposer_n of_o all_o have_v appoint_v again_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o intellectual_a principle_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a as_o in_o this_o instruction_n of_o m._n antoninus_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o our_o body_n breath_n the_o common_a air_n so_o shall_v our_o soul_n suck_v and_o draw_v in_o vital_a breath_n from_o that_o great_a mind_n that_o comprehend_v the_o universe_n become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o same_o 125._o he_o be_v also_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o intellectual_a fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n 257._o and_o last_o to_o name_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o one_o god_n through_o all_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o law_n which_o supreme_a god_n be_v common_o call_v also_o by_o the_o stoic_n together_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o other_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n emphatical_o and_o in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o in_o this_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o then_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v thou_o and_o again_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o seem_v fair_a to_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v pure_a with_o thy_o pure_a self_n and_o with_o god_n also_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o regular_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o proceed_v orderly_a every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o plant_n to_o blossom_n they_o blossom_v and_o when_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o which_o innumerable_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v add_v and_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o stoic_n also_o whence_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 251._o the_o government_n or_o oeconomy_n of_o jupiter_n last_o this_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v by_o they_o from_o the_o other_o god_n express_o and_o by_o name_n 12._o as_o in_o this_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v who_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o who_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o those_o who_o be_v next_o after_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a go_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o exhort_v not_o to_o desire_v thing_n out_o of_o our_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o let_v jupiter_fw-la alone_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o so_o again_o where_o he_o personate_v one_o that_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o those_o thing_n without_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o then_o shall_v sit_v lament_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o every_o one_o even_o jupiter_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o go_n and_o it_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o this_o jupiter_n or_o universal_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v by_o these_o stoic_n far_o above_o all_o their_o other_o particular_a god_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o only_a eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n all_o those_o other_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v as_o well_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o annihilable_a as_o they_o be_v generate_v or_o create_v for_o though_o cicero_n lucilius_n balbus_n lamb._n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n attribute_v the_o very_o first_o original_a of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n
it_o be_v perpetual_o to_o personate_v thing_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o according_a to_o varro_n be_v that_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la multos_fw-la libros_fw-la philosophi_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la as_o it_o admit_v none_o but_o animal_n god_n and_o such_o as_o real_o exi_v in_o nature_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v natural_a namely_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la a_o perfect_a soul_n or_o mind_n comprehend_v all_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o inferior_a understanding_n being_n his_n minister_n create_v by_o he_o such_o as_o star_n and_o demon_n so_o be_v all_o those_o personate_a god_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v in_o the_o arcane_a theology_n interpret_v agreeable_o thereunto_o st._n austin_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pagan_n thus_o mingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_n physiology_n with_o their_o theology_n he_o just_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n neque_fw-la illinc_fw-la excusant_fw-la impii_fw-la sva_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o simulachra_fw-la quòd_fw-la eleganter_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeque_fw-la significent_fw-la omnis_fw-la quip_n illa_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la refertur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la cvi_fw-la uni_fw-la debetur_fw-la servitus_fw-la religionis_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la latria_n graecè_fw-la appellatur_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o pagan_n sufficient_o excuse_v their_o sacrilegious_a rite_n and_o image_n from_o hence_o because_o they_o elegant_o and_o ingenious_o interpret_v what_o each_o of_o those_o thing_n signify_v for_o this_o interpretation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o who_o alone_o belong_v religious_a worship_n that_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v latria_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o d._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o atenim_fw-la habent_fw-la ista_fw-la physiologicas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sicut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturalium_fw-la rationum_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n physiologiam_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la theologiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rationem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr dei._n quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr opinion_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la natura_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o pagan_n pretend_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v certain_a physiological_a interpretation_n or_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o if_o in_o this_o disputation_n we_o seek_v for_o physiology_n and_o not_o theology_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o in_o opinion_n only_o but_o in_o nature_n god_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o nature_n god_n but_o certain_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o theologize_v physiology_n and_o deify_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v their_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v not_o only_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n 345._o be_v for_o all_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n account_v by_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o true_a and_o proper_a go_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n cum_fw-la fruges_fw-la cererem_fw-la vinum_fw-la liberum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la genere_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la utimur_fw-la usitato_fw-la sed_fw-la ecquem_fw-la tam_fw-la amentem_fw-la esse_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la vescatur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la credat_fw-la though_o it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a language_n among_o we_o to_o call_v corn_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n yet_o who_o can_v think_v any_o one_o to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v real_o a_o god_n which_o he_o feed_v upon_o the_o pagan_n real_o account_v that_o only_a for_o a_o god_n by_o the_o worship_a and_o invoke_v whereof_o they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v both_o substantial_a and_o also_o animant_fw-la and_o intellectual_a lâ—g_n for_o plato_n write_v that_o the_o atheistick_a wit_n of_o his_o time_n therefore_o conclude_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n or_o a_o certain_a fiery_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n and_o aristotle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o god_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n conceive_v they_o to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n since_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o sleep_v perpetual_o as_o endymion_n do_v the_o pagan_n universal_o conceive_v the_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a animal_n and_o aristotle_n there_o conclude_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o contemplation_n lucretius_n himself_o will_v not_o debar_v man_n of_o that_o language_n than_o vulgar_o receive_v among_o the_o pagan_n of_o call_v the_o sea_n neptune_n corn_n ceres_n wine_n bacchus_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n too_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o these_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n lamb._n hîc_fw-la siquis_fw-la mare_fw-la neptunum_n cereremque_fw-la vocare_fw-la constituit_fw-la fruges_fw-la &_o bacchi_fw-la nomine_fw-la abuti_fw-la mavolt_n quam_fw-la laticis_fw-la proprium_fw-la proffer_v vocamen_fw-la concedamus_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dictitet_fw-la orbem_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la matrem_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la re_fw-la tamen_fw-la apse_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o real_o a_o goddess_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o terra_fw-la quidem_fw-la vero_fw-la caret_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la sensu._n because_o it_o be_v constant_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n 220._o thus_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n be_v this_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animans_fw-la that_o it_o be_v animant_fw-la or_o endue_v with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o he_o conceive_v the_o star_n to_o be_v undoubted_o such_o therefore_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v go_n quoniam_fw-la tenuissimus_fw-la est_fw-la aether_n &_o semper_fw-la agitatur_fw-la &_o viget_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la animal_n in_o eo_fw-la gignatur_fw-la idem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sensu_fw-la acerrimo_fw-la esse_fw-la quare_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o aethere_fw-la astra_fw-la gignantur_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sensum_fw-la inesse_fw-la &_o intelligentiam_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la in_o deorum_fw-la numero_fw-la astra_fw-la esse_fw-la ducenda_fw-la because_o the_o aether_n be_v most_o subtle_a and_o in_o continual_a agitation_n that_o animal_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sense_n wherefore_o since_o the_o star_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o aether_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v they_o to_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o go_n and_o cotta_n in_o the_o three_o book_n 241_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o star_n to_o be_v god_n that_o multi_fw-la ne_fw-la animantes_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la concedant_fw-la many_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v animal_n plain_o intimate_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v animate_v 377._o they_o can_v not_o possible_o by_o go_n last_o plutarch_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n absolute_o condemn_v that_o whole_a practice_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n to_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o absurd_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a nature_n and_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v destroy_v by_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o beget_v most_o wicked_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v inanimate_a be_v a_o god_n and_o now_o we_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o distinction_n or_o division_n of_o pagan_a god_n use_v by_o some_o into_o animal_n and_o natural_a by_o natural_a be_v mean_v inanimate_a be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n since_o nothing_o be_v such_o to_o the_o
neque_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la deos_fw-la se_fw-la vocari_fw-la aut_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la coluntur_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o exiguus_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la but_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n or_o subservient_fw-fr create_a spirit_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v call_v god_n or_o honour_v as_o such_o etc._n etc._n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o those_o god_n that_o be_v now_o vulgar_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o certain_a number_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a god_n be_v reduce_v into_o certain_a rank_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o utility_n of_o humane_a life_n of_o which_o their_o noble_a and_o select_a god_n be_v but_o a_o few_o whereas_o say_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o twelve_o nor_o twenty_o nor_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o but_o innumerable_a star_n and_o demon_n moreover_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n against_o zeno_n suppose_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o thing_n 1246._o or_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v object_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a theology_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o one_o absolute_o powerful_a be_v but_o one_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o powerful_a as_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o as_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o zeno_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o man_n have_v a_o idea_n ïn_v their_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o one_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a be_v of_o all_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o law_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a theology_n for_o there_o the_o god_n be_v mutual_o better_o one_o than_o another_o respective_o as_o to_o several_a thing_n and_o therefore_o zeno_n take_v not_o this_o consent_n of_o mankind_n concern_v god_n from_o that_o which_o vulgar_o seem_v from_o which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o many_o political_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o vulgar_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o aristotle_n himself_o confess_v a_o monarchy_n and_o consequent_o not_o many_o independent_a deity_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o zeno_n doubtless_o will_v reply_v that_o these_o their_o political_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a natural_a god_n as_o it_o be_v parcele_v out_o and_o multiply_v that_o be_v receive_v several_a denomination_n according_a to_o several_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o exercise_v different_a power_n and_o produce_v various_a effect_n and_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o chief_a pagan_a doctor_n that_o these_o many_o political_a and_o popular_a god_n be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o natural_a god_n that_o be_v either_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o or_o his_o various_a power_n and_o virtue_n effect_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v and_o thus_o do_v vossius_fw-la himself_n afterward_o confess_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v but_o so_o many_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o god_n though_o this_o learned_a philologer_n do_v plain_o straiten_v and_o confine_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o natural_a theology_n too_o much_o and_o improper_o call_v the_o god_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n however_o acknowledge_v it_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n and_o understanding_n his_o word_n be_v these_o dispar_fw-la verò_fw-la sententia_fw-la theologorum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la 1._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la numen_fw-la agnoscebant_fw-la quà m_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la eóque_fw-la omne_fw-la gentium_fw-la numina_fw-la referebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n nempe_fw-la mens_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la natura_fw-la esset_fw-la occupata_fw-la circa_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la illam_fw-la affectionem_fw-la ita_fw-la numina_fw-la nominaque_fw-la deorum_fw-la variare_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la vim_fw-la aliquam_fw-la majorem_fw-la viderent_fw-la ita_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la crederent_fw-la eo_fw-la etiam_fw-la devenere_fw-la ut_fw-la immanem_fw-la deorum_fw-la dearumque_fw-la fingerent_fw-la catervam_fw-la sagaciores_fw-la interim_n haec_fw-la cuncta_fw-la vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la numen_fw-la aiebant_fw-la putà _fw-la rerum_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la una_fw-la foret_fw-la pro_fw-la variis_fw-la tamen_fw-la effectis_fw-la varia_fw-la sortiretur_fw-la nomina_fw-la vario_fw-la etiam_fw-la afficeretur_fw-la cultu_fw-la but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a as_o to_o the_o natural_a theologer_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o refer_v all_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o that_o for_o they_o conceive_v that_o as_o nature_n be_v occupy_v about_o several_a thing_n so_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n multiply_v and_o diversify_v and_o wherever_o they_o see_v any_o great_a force_n there_o do_v they_o present_o conceit_v something_o divine_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v they_o at_o length_n to_o feign_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o the_o more_o sagacious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n affirm_v all_o these_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o though_o real_o but_o one_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o various_a effect_n both_o receive_v divers_a name_n and_o be_v worship_v after_o different_a manner_n where_o vossius_fw-la call_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o these_o natural_a theologer_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o natural_a theology_n have_v be_v denominate_v from_o physics_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n only_o whereas_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o natural_a theology_n of_o varro_n and_o scaevola_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o philosophic_a who_o only_a numen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a and_o vnintelligible_a nature_n of_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o history_n thereof_o before_o give_v by_o we_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v call_v natural_a in_o another_o sense_n as_o real_a and_o as_o opposite_a to_o opinion_n fancy_n and_o fabulosity_n or_o what_o have_v no_o reality_n of_o existence_n any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v st._n austin_n distinguish_v betwixt_o natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n 5._o and_o hominum_fw-la instituta_fw-la the_o institutes_n of_o man_n concern_v they_o as_o also_o he_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a theology_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o varro_n in_o this_o manner_n ibid._n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la secundum_fw-la falsas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la ea_fw-la colantur_fw-la &_o credantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la mundum_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la nusquam_fw-la it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o believe_v in_o city_n according_a to_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o nature_n or_o real_a existence_n any_o where_o either_o in_o the_o world_n or_o without_o it_o wherefore_o if_o instead_o of_o this_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o only_o of_o such_o atheistick_a philosopher_n as_o epicurus_n and_o strato_n we_o substitute_v that_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n this_o of_o vossius_fw-la will_v be_v unquestionable_o true_a concern_v their_o natural_a theologer_n that_o according_a to_o they_o those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a or_o real_a god_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o different_a virtue_n power_n and_o effect_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o worship_v after_o different_a manner_n yet_o nevertheless_o so_o as_o that_o according_a to_o those_o theologer_n there_o be_v real_o also_o many_o other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n whether_o call_v mind_n or_o demon_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o subservient_fw-fr executioner_n of_o all_o those_o several_a power_n of_o he_o and_o according_o we_o have_v before_o this_o full_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_n natural_a theology_n set_v down_o out_o of_o prudentius_n in_o vno_fw-la constituit_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la serviat_fw-la ingens_fw-la virtutum_fw-la ratio_fw-la variis_fw-la instructa_fw-la ministris_fw-la viz._n that_o it_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a god_n rule_v over_o all_o who_o display_v and_o exercise_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n all_o several_o personate_v and_o deify_v
according_o manilius_n quâ_fw-la pateat_fw-la mundum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la verti_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o divine_a mind_n and_o also_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o likewise_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quo_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n within_o which_o we_o be_v contain_v be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mere_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o atom_n or_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a and_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o of_o it_o as_o animate_v by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o beside_o sense_n be_v original_o endue_v with_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o as_o derive_v all_o its_o godship_n from_o thence_o 6._o for_o thus_o varro_n in_o st._n austin_n declare_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o stoical_a sense_n concern_v this_o point_n dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la varro_n adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la naturali_fw-la theologia_n praeloquens_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la dici_fw-la sapientem_fw-la ita_fw-la mundum_fw-la deum_fw-la dici_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la the_o same_o varro_n discourse_v concern_v natural_a theology_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v cosmos_fw-la and_o that_o this_o world_n itself_o be_v also_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v denominate_v wise_a only_o from_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n be_v denominate_v god_n from_o its_o mind_n or_o soul_n only_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n it_o plain_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o must_v be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o seneca_n membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la magni_fw-la we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n and_o totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la socii_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o member_n but_o also_o his_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fellowship_n also_o with_o that_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o according_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v frequent_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o these_o its_o several_a member_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a god_n for_o then_o not_o only_o every_o man_n and_o every_o contemptible_a animal_n every_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n every_o river_n and_o hill_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v so_o many_o several_a go_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o origen_n observe_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n or_o divine_a too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_a man_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o god_n but_o also_o all_o brute_n animal_n too_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plant_n to_o boot_v nay_o river_n and_o mountain_n and_o sea_n be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n must_v according_o to_o celsus_n need_v be_v god_n also_o whereas_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o they_o will_v only_o call_v those_o spirit_n or_o demon_n which_o preside_v over_o these_o river_n and_o sea_n go_n wherefore_o this_o universal_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n themselves_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a or_o go_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o fly_n and_o gnat_n and_o worm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n be_v all_o divine_a animal_n or_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o who_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n will_v not_o affirm_v wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pagan_n do_v many_o time_n personate_v and_o deify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o supreme_a deity_n in_o they_o all_o as_o its_o various_a manifestation_n this_o st._n austin_n intimate_v when_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o prefer_v even_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o the_o manichean_a jam_fw-la verò_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o mare_n &_o aer_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la &_o luna_n &_o cetera_fw-la sydera_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la manifesta_fw-la oculis_fw-la apparent_a atque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la praesto_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la pagani_n tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tanquam_fw-la part_n vnius_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la putant_fw-la maximum_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la colatis_fw-la quae_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la essetis_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la si_fw-la saltem_fw-la pagani_n essetis_fw-la qui_fw-la corpora_fw-la colunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la colenda_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la now_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o air_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v thing_n all_o manifest_a and_o real_o present_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o when_o the_o pagan_n worship_n as_o god_n or_o as_o part_n of_o one_o great_a god_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n they_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o you_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o will_v be_v near_o to_o true_a piety_n than_o you_o be_v be_v you_o pagan_n and_o worship_v body_n too_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o be_v they_o true_a and_o real_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v further_a insist_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n where_o after_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o set_v down_o 11._o he_o thus_o convince_v their_o folly_n in_o worship_v the_o several_a divide_a member_n part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o great_a god_n after_o that_o manner_n personate_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la dicenda_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sum_fw-la he_o omnes_fw-la dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la jupiter_n sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la volunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la sive_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n videtur_fw-la quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la placet_fw-la esse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la nondum_fw-la interim_n quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la perderent_fw-la si_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colerent_fw-la prudentiori_fw-la compendio_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemneretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la coleretur_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la metuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la praetermissae_fw-la sive_fw-la neglectae_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la irascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la velut_fw-la vnius_fw-la animantis_fw-la haec_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la continet_fw-la deos_fw-la quasi_fw-la svas_fw-la virtutes_fw-gr vel_fw-la membra_fw-la vel_fw-la part_n sed_fw-la svam_fw-la quaeque_fw-la pars_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la separatam_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la alteram_fw-la irasci_fw-la altera_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la placari_fw-la alia_fw-la concitari_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la omnia_fw-la simul_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jupiter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la offendi_fw-la si_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la
singillatim_fw-la minutatimque_fw-la colerentur_fw-la stultè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la quip_n earum_fw-la praetermitteretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la vnus_fw-la qui_fw-la haberet_fw-la omnia_fw-la coleretur_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o say_v and_o many_o more_o which_o we_o have_v not_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v all_o all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v his_o part_n or_o his_o power_n and_o vertve_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o great_a doctor_n this_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v what_o will_v these_o pagan_n lose_v if_o in_o a_o more_o prudent_a compendium_n they_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n for_o what_o of_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v when_o his_o whole_a self_n be_v worship_v but_o if_o they_o fear_v leave_v his_o part_n pretermit_v or_o neglect_v shall_v be_v angry_a or_o take_v offence_n then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o life_n of_o one_o great_a animal_n which_o at_o once_o contain_v all_o the_o god_n as_o his_o vertve_n or_o member_n or_o part_n but_o every_o part_n have_v its_o own_o life_n by_o itself_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n since_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v angry_a when_o another_o be_v please_v and_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o together_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a jupiter_n may_v be_v offend_v if_o his_o part_n be_v not_o worship_v all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o single_o this_o will_v be_v foolish_o say_v because_o none_o of_o the_o part_n can_v be_v pretermit_v when_o he_o that_o have_v all_o be_v worship_v thus_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o athanasius_n also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o real_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o their_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o whole_o animate_v world_n take_v all_o together_o as_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v several_o be_v but_o indigent_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n nevertheless_o do_v they_o contend_v that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o join_v all_o together_o into_o one_o great_a body_n enliven_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o though_o these_o pagan_n verbal_o personate_v and_o deify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o their_o meaning_n herein_o be_v not_o to_o make_v these_o in_o themselves_o real_o so_o many_o several_a true_a and_o proper_a god_n much_o less_o independent_a one_o but_o to_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n in_o those_o his_o several_a part_n and_o member_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n or_o under_o so_o many_o inadequate_a conception_n the_o pagan_n therefore_o be_v plain_o divide_v in_o their_o natural_a theology_n as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o a_o mundane_a soul_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o to_o use_v origen_n language_n 260._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transcend_v all_o the_o sensible_a nature_n and_o think_v god_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v seat_v there_o look_v for_o he_o above_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o pagan_n worship_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o at_o first_o to_o have_v contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o world_n after_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o nor_o subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o live_o dependent_a on_o he_o these_o i_o say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o his_o image_n or_o temple_n thus_o plutarch_n though_o much_o dislike_n the_o deify_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n do_v himself_o nevertheless_o approve_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o god-becoming_a temple_n and_o the_o ancient_a persian_n or_o magi_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o artificial_a temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n do_v notwithstanding_o thus_o worship_n god_n sub_n dio_n and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n as_o his_o natural_a temple_n 335._o as_o cicero_n testify_v nec_fw-la sequor_fw-la magos_n persarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la xerxes_n inflammasse_o templa_fw-la graeciae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la parietibus_fw-la includerent_fw-la deos_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la deberent_fw-la esse_fw-la patentia_fw-la ac_fw-la libera_fw-la quorumque_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la omnis_fw-la templum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o domicilium_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o adhere_v to_o the_o persian_a magi_n by_o who_o suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n xerxes_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o greek_n because_o they_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o god_n within_o wall_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v open_a and_o free_a and_o who_o temple_n and_o habitation_n this_o whole_a world_n be_v and_o therefore_o when_o diogenes_n laertius_n write_v thus_o of_o these_o magi_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o be_v god_n but_o condemn_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n we_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o no_o temple_n save_v only_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o other_o statue_n of_o image_n of_o he_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n call_v therefore_o by_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o go_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o clear_o represent_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 43._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o dino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dinon_n affirm_v that_o the_o persian_a magi_n sacrifice_v under_o the_o open_a heaven_n they_o account_v fire_n and_o water_n to_o be_v the_o only_a statue_n and_o image_n of_o the_o go_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o conceal_v their_o ignorance_n neither_o who_o think_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n fall_v into_o another_o while_o they_o allow_v not_o wood_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v nor_o ichneumone_n and_o ibis_n as_o the_o egyptian_n but_o only_a fire_n and_o water_n as_o philosopher_n which_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n that_o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n other_o only_o as_o the_o image_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o macrobius_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n 14._o where_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o temple_n benè_fw-la autem_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la voco_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la aestimant_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o caelestia_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ideò_fw-la ut_fw-la summi_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la posse_fw-la vix_fw-la intelligi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la posse_fw-la videri_fw-la quicquid_fw-la humano_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la aspectui_fw-la templum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la veneratur_fw-la ut_fw-la templa_fw-la cultum_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximum_fw-la debeat_fw-la conditori_fw-la sciatque_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la templi_fw-la huius_fw-la inducitur_fw-la ritu_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivendum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v well_o calledhere_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n
the_o intelligible_a or_o archetypal_a world_n as_o make_v apollo_n for_o example_n to_o be_v the_o intelligible_a sun_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o sensible_a and_o diana_n the_o intelligible_a moon_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o rest_n last_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n pretend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o worship_n these_o intelligible_a god_n or_o eternal_a idea_n in_o their_o religious_a animal_n as_o symbol_n of_o they_o philo_z indeed_o platonize_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v make_v a_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n before_o he_o make_v this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o visible_a world_n first_o form_v a_o intelligible_a one_o that_o so_o have_v a_o incorporeal_a and_o most_o godlike_a pattern_n before_o he_o he_o may_v make_v the_o corporeal_a world_n agreeable_o to_o the_o same_o this_o young_a a_o image_n of_o that_o old_a that_o shall_v contain_v as_o many_o sensible_a kind_n in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o do_v intelligible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o to_o conceive_v this_o world_n of_o idea_n to_o exist_v in_o any_o place_n nay_o according_a to_o he_o moses_n himself_o philosophize_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o cosmopaeia_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n of_o genesis_n the_o make_n of_o a_o intelligible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o sensible_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o creator_n first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o incorporeal_a heaven_n and_o a_o invisible_a earth_n the_o idea_n of_o air_n and_o vacuum_n incorporeal_a water_n and_o air_n and_o last_o of_o all_o light_n which_o be_v also_o the_o incorporeal_a and_o intelligible_a paradigm_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o that_o from_o whence_o their_o sensible_a light_n be_v derive_v but_o philo_n do_v not_o plain_o make_v these_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n much_o less_o god_n though_o he_o somewhere_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v the_o pulchritude_n of_o both_o these_o world_n do_v not_o only_o deify_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o also_o their_o several_a part_n that_o be_v the_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sensible_a a_o intelligible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n and_o moon_n they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v those_o divine_a idea_n in_o all_o these_o sensible_a thing_n which_o high-flown_a platonic_a notion_n as_o it_o give_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o gross_a and_o foul_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n when_o the_o egyptian_n will_v worship_v brute_n animal_n and_o other_o pagan_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n inanimate_a substance_n and_o mere_a accident_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o divine_a idea_n in_o they_o so_o do_v it_o direct_o tend_v to_o absolute_a impiety_n irreligion_n and_o atheism_n there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v entertain_v any_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o those_o eternal_a idea_n and_o scarce_o any_o who_o can_v thorough_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o have_v so_o much_o reality_n in_o they_o as_o the_o sensible_a thing_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o architect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o reality_n in_o it_o as_o a_o material_a house_n make_v up_o of_o stone_n mortar_n and_o timber_n so_o that_o their_o devotion_n must_v needs_o sink_v down_o whole_o into_o those_o sensible_a thing_n and_o themselves_o natural_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o this_o atheistick_a persuasion_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o only_a deity_n here_o therefore_o have_v we_o a_o multitude_n of_o pagan_a god_n supermundane_a and_o eternal_a though_o all_o depend_v upon_o one_o supreme_a the_o god_n by_o they_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o we_o can_v but_o account_v this_o for_o another_o depravation_n of_o the_o ancient_a mosaic_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o archetypal_a world_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a idea_n as_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n that_o be_v not_o one_o god_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o go_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n do_v further_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_a the_o ancient_a hebrew_n or_o mosaic_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o certain_a rule_n whereof_o be_v now_o only_a the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o from_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o soul_n there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o particular_a soul_n derive_v namely_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o inferior_a animal_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o from_o their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a mind_n or_o intellect_n substantial_a derive_v superior_a to_o the_o first_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o that_o from_o that_o first_o and_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o all_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a there_o be_v derive_v likewise_o many_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a superior_a to_o the_o first_o intellect_n 21._o thus_o proclus_n in_o his_o theologick_n institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o first_o one_o and_o from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a henade_n or_o unity_n after_o the_o first_o intellect_n and_o from_o it_o many_o particular_a noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n after_o the_o first_o soul_n many_o particular_a and_o derivative_a soul_n and_o last_o after_o the_o universal_a nature_n many_o particular_a nature_n and_o spermatick_a reason_n where_o it_o may_v be_v obiter_fw-la observe_v that_o these_o platonist_n suppose_v below_o the_o universal_a psyche_n or_o mundane_a soul_n a_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substantial_a nature_n also_o but_o so_o as_o that_o beside_o it_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seminal_a reason_n or_o plastic_a principle_n also_o as_o for_o these_o noes_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o first_o universal_a mind_n or_o intellect_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a mind_n or_o intellect_n substantial_a a_o rank_n of_o being_n not_o only_o immutable_o good_a and_o wise_a but_o also_o every_o way_n immovablâ—_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o all_o soul_n that_o be_v selfmoveable_a being_n proclus_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o but_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o other_o platonist_n with_o he_o among_o who_o plotinus_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o beside_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 653._o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o every_o mind_n or_o intellect_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o prove_v upon_o which_o word_v ficinus_fw-la thus_o hîc_fw-la &_o suprà _fw-la &_o infrà _fw-la saepè_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la plotini_n notabis_fw-la plures_fw-la esse_fw-la mentium_fw-la animarumque_fw-la substantias_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la distinctas_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la vnio_n sit_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la here_o and_o from_o many_o other_o place_n before_z and_o after_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o plotinus_n there_o be_v many_o substantial_a mind_n distinct_a from_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a union_n betwixt_o they_o moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o above_o these_o noes_n or_o immovable_a but_o multiform_a mind_n not_o only_o one_o perfect_a monad_n and_o first_o good_a but_o also_o a_o rank_n of_o many_o particular_a henade_n or_o monad_n and_o agathotetes_n be_v beside_o proclus_n and_o other_o 9_o assert_v by_o simplicius_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a good_n say_v he_o produce_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o in_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n the_o first_o the_o middle_a and_o the_o last_o or_o low_a of_o all_o but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o next_o to_o himself_o do_v he_o produce_v like_o himself_o one_o goodness_n many_o goodness_n and_o one_o unity_n or_o henade_n many_o henade_n and_o that_o by_o these_o henade_n and_o autoagathotetes_n he_o mean_v substantial_a being_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o themselves_o appear_v also_o from_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o those_o being_n which_o be_v first_o produce_v from_o the_o first_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sameness_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o be_v
aeolus_n in_o arrianus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o demon_n appoint_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o preside_v over_o the_o wind_n page_n 524_o 525_o lactantius_n his_o reason_n why_o the_o consentes_n and_o select_a god_n vulgar_o worship_v by_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v single_a demon_n or_o angel_n page_n 525_o and_o from_o aristotle_n observation_n against_o zeno_n that_o according_a to_o law_n or_o civil_a theology_n one_o god_n be_v chief_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o conclude_v that_o these_o political_a god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o natural_a god_n according_a to_o his_o various_a power_n and_o effect_n page_n 525_o 526_o and_o thus_o do_v vossius_fw-la himself_n afterward_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n all_o the_o pagan_a god_n be_v but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o god_n where_o notwithstanding_o this_o learned_a and_o industrious_a philologer_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n for_o the_o physiological_a he_o make_v the_o god_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o natural_a theology_n be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a and_o philosophical_a oppose_v both_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o institutes_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n as_o varro_n affirm_v that_o in_o city_n those_o thing_n be_v worship_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o nature_n nor_o real_a subsistence_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o without_o it_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o none_o but_o of_o atheist_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pervade_v all_o thing_n thus_o unquestionable_o true_a that_o the_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n be_v but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o natural_a real_a and_o true_a god_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o this_o supreme_a god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o religious_o worship_v also_o a_o brief_a but_o full_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_n natural_a theology_n set_v down_o by_o prudentius_n page_n 526_o 527_o and_o when_o the_o more_o high-flown_a pagan_n refer_v these_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n to_o the_o divine_a idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o beside_o the_o platonist_n the_o egyptian_n in_o celsus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v make_v the_o brute_n animal_n worship_v by_o they_o but_o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n they_o hereby_o make_v these_o god_n to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n neither_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o julian_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o six_o oration_n page_n 527_o 528_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n that_o much_o of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n he_o be_v worship_v under_o several_a name_n first_o according_a to_o several_a general_n notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o janus_n genius_n saturn_n minerva_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n and_o other_o before_o declare_v so_o also_o of_o summanus_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n and_o themis_n afterward_o to_o be_v mention_v page_n 528_o 529_o and_o second_o according_a to_o other_o more_o particular_a notion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o special_a god_n as_o act_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o or_o exercise_v some_o particular_a power_n page_n 529_o 530_o and_o last_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v thereupon_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o his_o name_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o themselves_o go_n and_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o visible_a effect_n wherein_o he_o have_v display_v himself_o page_n 530_o though_o the_o two_o former_a kind_n of_o these_o god_n only_o call_v by_o athanasius_n poetical_a and_o fictitious_a he_o oppose_v they_o to_o those_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o real_a thing_n yet_o may_v these_o also_o be_v well_o call_v poetical_a fictitious_a and_o fantastical_a god_n too_o because_o though_o themselves_o be_v real_a thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n fancy_n and_o poetry_n and_o according_o be_v they_o before_o call_v by_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a figment_n of_o the_o greek_n page_n 530_o 531_o xxxiv_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n hitherto_o show_v that_o even_o the_o most_o refine_a of_o the_o pagan_n agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o break_v and_o crumble_a the_o one_a simple_a deity_n and_o multiply_v it_o into_o many_o god_n or_o parcel_a it_o out_o into_o several_a particular_a notion_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o these_o pagan_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o in_o theologize_v the_o whole_a world_n personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n accident_n and_o inanimate_a body_n they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n therefore_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o religious_a sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o page_n 531_o 532_o we_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o far_a by_o those_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n then_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n unmix_o these_o mingle_a and_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a body_n page_n 532_o 533_o again_o whereas_o the_o other_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v god_n so_o to_o be_v all_o as_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v something_o also_o above_o all_o these_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o the_o animate_v world_n page_n 533_o and_o though_o they_o suppose_v that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o mundane_a animal_n as_o in_o other_o animal_n there_o be_v something_o principal_a and_o hegemonical_a whether_o the_o sun_n or_o aether_n or_o fire_n which_o therefore_o be_v emphatical_o call_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v the_o whole_a matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v animate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v all_o god_n not_o bare_o as_o matter_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n thereof_o page_n 534_o 535_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n animate_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n then_o must_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o god_n but_o not_o themselves_o therefore_o proper_o so_o many_o go_n this_o affirm_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o pagan_n against_o that_o unwary_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n then_o must_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v go_n page_n 535_o wherefore_o though_o these_o pagan_n deify_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o worship_n they_o several_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a animal_n or_o god_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o they_o all_o this_o prove_v from_o s._n austin_n page_n 536_o 537_o the_o same_o plain_o declare_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o athanasius_n that_o not_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o many_o several_a god_n but_o the_o whole_a make_v up_o of_o they_o all_o one_o god_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o its_o several_a part_n page_n 537_o the_o pagan_n be_v thus_o divide_v as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n some_o of_o they_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o other_o only_o as_o his_o image_n or_o
such_o as_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n such_o a_o trinity_n a_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o page_n 551_o 552_o and_o that_o this_o a_o adulterate_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o reason_n why_o these_o philosopher_n shall_v stop_v here_o since_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o their_o other_o generate_v god_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_a but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 552_o neither_o will_v this_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o chief_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n since_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n this_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n also_o ibid._n this_o probable_o the_o reason_n why_o philo_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a word_n as_o a_o second_o god_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o nowhere_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o deify_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n though_o he_o call_v god_n also_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n too_o whether_o mean_v thereby_o his_o first_o or_o his_o second_o god_n so_o that_o philo_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n and_o not_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n page_n 552_o 553_o another_o depravation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n conclude_v all_o those_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n or_o archetypall_a world_n to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a god_n and_o hypostasis_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v their_o trinity_n page_n 553_o though_o philo_n again_o here_o platonize_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o intelligible_a sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a yet_o do_v he_o nowhere_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n much_o less_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a censure_n that_o for_o pagan_a idolatry_n this_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o divine_a idea_n in_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o which_o give_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o foul_a and_o sottish_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v brute_n animal_n thus_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 554_o a_o three_o depravation_n or_o adulteration_n of_o the_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o proclus_n and_o other_o latter_a platonist_n assert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o henade_n particular_a unity_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o innumerable_a noes_n substantial_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o psyche_n their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la page_n 555_o these_o noes_n seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o plotinus_n also_o as_o likewise_o the_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n be_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 555_o 556_o a_o swarm_n of_o innumerable_a pagan_a god_n from_o hence_o beside_o their_o intelligible_a god_n or_o idea_n particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n unity_n and_o intellect_n ibid._n now_o since_o these_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n the_o trinity_n of_o proclus_n and_o such_o other_o nothing_o but_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v confound_v together_o the_o juncture_n or_o commissure_v betwixt_o they_o be_v nowhere_o discernible_a as_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o ancient_n cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 556_o 557_o this_o that_o platonic_a or_o rather_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n by_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a viz._n such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n bring_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n down_o low_o and_o low_o and_o at_o length_n scatter_v it_o into_o all_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n hence_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v champion_n for_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n page_n 557_o 558_o concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n nor_o logical_a notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n subsistence_n or_o person_n page_n 558_o 559_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o creature_n first_o because_o not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o both_o of_o they_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o all_o necessary_o existent_a and_o unannihilable_a three_o because_o all_o of_o they_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o particular_a being_n page_n 559_o the_o three_o observable_a as_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n of_o will_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permeation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o inexistence_n though_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o nature_n yet_o since_o two_o distinct_a substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a make_v one_o man_n and_o person_n in_o ourselves_o much_o more_o may_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o god_n ibid._n though_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n yet_o nothing_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n therein_o that_o be_v no_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o represent_v the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o absolute_o contradictious_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o debauch_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o swallow_v down_o other_o thing_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v such_o page_n 560_o the_o christian_a trinity_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o pseudo-platonick_a in_o the_o three_o particular_n before_o mention_a first_o its_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animate_v world_n or_o mundane_a soul_n which_o not_o only_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o also_o a_o gross_a debasement_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o confound_a it_o with_o the_o creature_n a_o foundation_n for_o world-idolatry_n and_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n to_o origen_n but_o quasi_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o such_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o page_n 560_o 561_o certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n their_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o amelius_n porphyrius_n and_o plotinus_n a_o double_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o plato_n likewise_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o these_o no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n page_n 562_o so_o in_o their_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o forementioned_a pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n no_o trinity_n its_o make_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n so_o many_o hypostasis_n animal_n and_o go_n this_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o plato_n well_o understand_v these_o idea_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n exist_v nowhere_o apart_o by_o themselves_o however_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n because_o not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o humane_a thought_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_v and_o eternal_a object_n of_o all_o science_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n as_o picture_n upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a statue_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_a amelius_n understand_v s._n john_n
the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n of_o atheism_n be_v confute_v and_o its_o impossibility_n demonstrate_v by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n origenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o richard_n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n mdclxxviii_o victory_n aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d pythagoras_n theist_n 〈…〉_o confusion_n 〈◊〉_d epicurus_n aâ—â—â—â—mandes_v atheist_n 〈…〉_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n l._n 10._o the_o leg_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a heneage_n lord_n finch_n baron_n of_o daventry_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n the_o many_o favour_n i_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o you_o as_o they_o may_v just_o challenge_v whenever_o i_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n a_o public_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n so_o have_v they_o encourage_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o presumption_n of_o this_o dedication_n to_o your_o lordship_n who_o as_o your_o perspicacious_a wit_n and_o solid_a judgement_n together_o with_o your_o acquire_v learning_n render_v every_o way_n a_o most_o accomplish_v and_o desirable_a patron_n so_o do_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o hearty_a affection_n to_o religion_n and_o zeal_n for_o it_o will_v make_v you_o not_o unwilling_a to_o take_v that_o into_o your_o protection_n which_o be_v write_v whole_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o its_o own_o defect_n or_o miscarriage_n shall_v not_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o a_o age_n of_o so_o much_o debauchery_n scepticism_n and_o infidelity_n a_o undertake_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o useless_a or_o unseasonable_a and_o now_o have_v so_o fit_a a_o opportunity_n i_o can_v most_o willing_o expatiate_v in_o the_o large_a field_n of_o your_o lordship_n praise_n both_o that_o i_o may_v do_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o yourself_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o your_o imitation_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o as_o no_o eloquence_n less_o than_o that_o of_o your_o own_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o performance_n so_o the_o nobleness_n and_o generosity_n of_o your_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o you_o take_v much_o more_o pleasure_n in_o do_v praiseworthy_a thing_n then_o in_o hear_v the_o repeat_v echo_n of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o stead_n of_o pursue_v encomium_n which_o will_v be_v the_o least_o please_a to_o yourself_o i_o shall_v offer_v up_o my_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o your_o lordship_n life_n and_o health_n that_o so_o his_o majesty_n may_v long_o have_v such_o a_o loyal_a subject_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o worthy_a patron_n the_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n such_o a_o oracle_n of_o impartial_a justice_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n such_o a_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n r._n cudworth_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v seldom_o take_v any_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v other_o man_n apology_n yet_o must_v i_o at_o this_o time_n make_v some_o myself_o first_o therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o i_o engage_v the_o press_n i_o intend_v only_o a_o discourse_n concern_v liberty_n and_o necessity_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o more_o plain_o against_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n which_o upon_o whatsoever_o ground_n or_o principle_n maintain_v will_v as_o we_o conceive_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o atheism_n and_o vndermine_n christianity_n and_o all_o religion_n as_o take_v away_o all_o gild_n and_o blame_v punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o plain_o render_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o have_v pursue_v it_o of_o late_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n but_o afterward_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o take_v in_o other_o thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n be_v maintain_v by_o several_a person_n upon_o very_o different_a ground_n according_a to_o that_o tripartite_a fatalism_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o democritick_n fate_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o god_n it_o suppose_v senseless_a matter_n necessary_o move_v to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o epicurus_n the_o physiological_a by_o we_o the_o atheistick_a fate_n beside_o which_o the_o divine_a fate_n be_v also_o bipartite_a some_o theist_n suppose_v god_n both_o to_o decree_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a or_o by_o his_o immediate_a influence_n to_o determine_v all_o action_n and_o so_o make_v they_o alike_o necessary_a to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v no_o way_n regulate_v or_o determine_v by_o any_o essential_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o morality_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v only_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a as_o also_o that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a to_o we_o creature_n be_v mere_a theticall_a or_o positive_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o law_n or_o command_n only_o and_o not_o by_o nature_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a fate_n immorall_n and_o violent_a again_o there_o be_v other_o divine_a fatalist_n who_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o both_o suffer_v other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o to_o act_n and_o have_v a_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o unjust_a to_o we_o natural_o and_o not_o by_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a constitution_n only_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o from_o man_n all_o such_o liberty_n as_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o object_n of_o distributive_a justice_n they_o conceive_v necessity_n to_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o of_o contingency_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o it_o isabella_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a fate_n moral_a as_o the_o other_o immorall_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o other_o violent_a it_o be_v a_o concatenation_n or_o implexed_a series_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a depend_v upon_o a_o deity_n moral_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o natural_o just_a as_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o which_o kind_n of_o divine_a fate_n have_v not_o only_o be_v former_o assert_v by_o the_o stoic_n but_o also_o of_o late_a by_o divers_a modern_a writer_n wherefore_o of_o the_o three_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o universe_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n one_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n another_o immorall_a theism_n or_o religion_n without_o any_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n all_o just_a and_o unjust_a according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v mere_a theticall_a or_o factitious_a thing_n make_v by_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o command_n only_o the_o three_o and_o last_o such_o a_o theism_n as_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o god_n or_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v but_o also_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n found_v in_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o nevertheless_o no_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n anywhere_o and_o therefore_o no_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v as_o we_o conceive_v the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o float_v without_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v preside_v over_o all_o second_o that_o this_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a and_o just_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_o and_o eternal_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o by_o arbitrary_a will_n law_n and_o command_v only_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o principle_n or_o master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n as_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o
justice_n for_o they_o or_o to_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o blame-worthy_a for_o what_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o to_o deserve_v punishment_n according_o which_o three_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o out_o for_o to_o seek_v out_o god_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o image_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o and_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o float_v without_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v preside_a over_o all_o that_o this_o god_n have_v a_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v not_o by_o mere_a will_n and_o law_n only_o but_o by_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o deity_n can_v act_n influence_n and_o necessitate_v man_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_n and_o last_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o liberty_n or_o power_n over_o their_o own_o action_n as_o may_v render_v they_o accountable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o blame-worthy_a when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o justice_n distributive_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n run_v through_o the_o world_n i_o say_v these_o three_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v employ_v itself_o upon_o take_v all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o wholeness_n and_o entireness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v by_o we_o the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o atheism_n may_v be_v call_v a_o false_a system_fw-la thereof_o the_o word_n intellectual_a be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o vulgar_o so_o call_v system_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n the_o ptolemaick_a tychonick_a and_o copernican_n the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o be_v now_o common_o account_v false_a the_o latter_a true_a and_o thus_o our_o prospect_n be_v now_o enlarge_v into_o a_o threefold_a fatalism_n or_o spurious_a and_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n make_v all_o thing_n necessary_a upon_o several_a ground_n we_o according_o design_v the_o confutation_n of_o they_o all_o in_o three_o several_a book_n the_o first_o against_o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o democritick_n fate_n wherein_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n thereof_o be_v refell_v and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n demonstrate_v and_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n overthrow_v the_o second_o for_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v not_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a decree_v do_v and_o necessitate_v all_o action_n evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o essential_o moral_a good_a and_o just_a and_o for_o a_o natural_a discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la whereby_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o against_o necessity_n intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n and_o for_o such_o a_o liberty_n or_o sui-potestas_a in_o rational_a creature_n as_o may_v render_v they_o accountable_a capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o object_n of_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n by_o which_o the_o now_o only_o remain_v ground_n of_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o these_o three_o under_o that_o one_o general_n title_n of_o the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n each_o book_n have_v beside_o it_o be_v own_o particular_a title_n as_o against_o atheism_n for_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n found_v in_o the_o deity_n for_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n and_o a_o distributive_a justice_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v may_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v our_o general_n title_n all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o extreme_o critical_a or_o captious_a at_o least_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o astronomical_a system_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v we_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o several_a species_n of_o animal_n vegetable_n and_o mineral_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o write_v de_fw-fr omni_fw-la enter_fw-la of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o universe_n though_o the_o whole_a scale_n of_o entity_n be_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o general_a rank_n of_o substantial_a being_n below_o the_o deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n consider_v which_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o philosophy_n be_v but_o two_o soul_n of_o several_a degree_n angel_n themselves_o be_v include_v within_o that_o number_n and_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o those_o soul_n prove_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v suggest_v by_o we_o only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o man_n curiosity_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o general_a title_n may_v well_o have_v be_v here_o spare_v by_o we_o and_o this_o volume_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n not_o as_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n but_o a_o whole_a complete_a and_o entire_a thing_n by_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o our_o beginning_n with_o those_o three_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n and_o promise_v a_o confutation_n of_o they_o all_o then_o when_o we_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o volume_n and_o second_o every_o other_o page_n throughout_o this_o whole_a volume_n according_o bearing_z the_o inscription_n of_o book_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o this_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o here_o apologise_v for_o our_o publish_v one_o part_n or_o book_n alone_o by_o itself_o we_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o length_n thereof_o whereas_o we_o have_v otherwise_o intend_v two_o more_o along_o with_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o volume_n shall_v therefore_o be_v think_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a because_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n at_o first_o design_v by_o we_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o its_o own_o particular_a title_n and_o subject_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o piece_n but_o a_o whole_a this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o beget_v a_o expectation_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a treatise_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v receive_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o first_o concern_v those_o two_o other_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n mention_v to_o make_v up_o our_o whole_a intellectual_a system_n complete_a the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a without_o any_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n decree_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a and_o thereby_o make_v they_o alike_o necessary_a to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a be_v mere_a thetical_n positive_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o natural_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a justice_n or_o morality_n the_o other_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n and_o all_o creature_n or_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o we_o have_v some_o liberty_n or_o power_n over_o our_o own_o action_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n dispense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n concern_v these_o that_o though_o they_o be_v and_o still_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o we_o yet_o the_o complete_a finish_n and_o publication_n of_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o depend_v upon_o many_o contingency_n not_o only_o of_o our_o life_n and_o health_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o we_o very_o uncertain_a but_o also_o of_o our_o leisure_n or_o vacancy_n from_o other_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v apologise_v also_o for_o the_o four_o chapter_n inasmuch_o as_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o length_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n than_o a_o chapter_n
matter_n where_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n with_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n and_o it_o be_v from_o this_o very_a principle_n right_o understand_v that_o ourselves_o afterward_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o all_o atheism_n moreover_o we_o have_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o the_o intrinsic_a constitution_n of_o this_o atomick_a physiology_n also_o be_v such_o as_o that_o whosoever_o admit_v it_o and_o right_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o absolute_a overthrow_n of_o atheism_n and_o from_o hence_o alone_o be_v it_o certain_a to_o we_o without_o any_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n that_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n they_o either_o not_o right_o understanding_n it_o or_o else_o wilful_o deprave_v the_o same_o and_o the_o atomick_a atheism_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rape_n commit_v upon_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n here_o applaud_v plato_n nor_o aristotle_n in_o their_o reject_v this_o most_o ancient_a atomick_a physiology_n and_o introduce_v again_o that_o unintelligible_a first_o matter_n and_o those_o explode_a quality_n and_o form_n into_o philosophy_n for_o though_o this_o be_v probable_o do_v by_o plato_n out_o of_o a_o disgust_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n which_o make_v he_o not_o so_o well_o consider_v nor_o understand_v that_o physiology_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n herein_o that_o atomology_n which_o he_o explode_v right_o understand_v be_v real_o the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o atheism_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o form_n and_o quality_n which_o he_o espouse_v the_o natural_a seed_n thereof_o they_o beside_o their_o unintelligible_a darkness_n bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o all_o atheism_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o first_o chapter_n have_v we_o not_o only_o quite_o disarm_v atheism_n of_o atomicism_n or_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a right_o understand_v afford_v no_o manner_n of_o shelter_n or_o protection_n to_o the_o former_a but_o also_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a bulwark_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n afterward_o further_o insist_v on_o as_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o only_o this_o that_o here_o we_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reveal_v the_o arcane_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o its_o pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v find_v anywhere_o suggest_v in_o write_n those_o only_o except_v that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o hylozoick_a form_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o atomick_a and_o that_o to_o their_o best_a advantage_n too_o nevertheless_o to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o be_v afterward_o all_o baffle_v and_o confute_v theism_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v the_o great_a and_o just_a triumph_n over_o atheism_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n we_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o other_o form_n thereof_o beside_o the_o atomick_a and_o here_o do_v we_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o atheism_n never_o before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o modern_a writer_n which_o we_o call_v the_o hylozoick_a which_o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v long_o since_o start_v by_o strato_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a hypothesis_n yet_o because_o it_o afterward_o sleep_v in_o perfect_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n shall_v have_v be_v here_o by_o we_o pass_v by_o silent_o have_v we_o not_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o its_o be_v of_o late_o awaken_v and_o revive_v by_o some_o who_o be_v so_o sagacious_a as_o plain_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o atomick_a form_n can_v never_o do_v their_o business_n nor_o prove_v defensible_a and_o therefore_o will_v attempt_v to_o carry_v on_o this_o cause_n of_o atheism_n in_o quite_o a_o different_a way_n by_o the_o life_n and_o perception_n of_o matter_n as_o also_o that_o this_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v ere_o long_o public_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n though_o not_o bare-faced_n but_o under_o a_o disguise_n which_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n be_v partly_o confute_v by_o we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o five_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o have_v be_v other_o philosophic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n before_o those_o atomick_n epicurus_n and_o democritus_n we_o declare_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n what_o that_o most_o ancient_a atheistick_a hypothesis_n be_v namely_o the_o eduction_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o life_n and_o understanding_n itself_o out_o of_o matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n or_o as_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a which_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v style_v by_o we_o not_o only_a hylopathian_n but_o also_o anaximandrian_n however_o we_o grant_v some_o probability_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o anaximander_n hold_v a_o homoeomery_n of_o qualify_a atom_n as_o anaxagoras_n afterward_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o latter_a assert_v a_o unmake_v mind_n whereas_o the_o former_a generate_v all_o mind_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o those_o qualify_a atom_n hot_a and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a compound_v together_o because_o we_o judge_v this_o difference_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o multiply_v form_n of_o atheism_n upon_o and_o here_o do_v we_o give_v notice_n of_o that_o strange_a kind_n of_o religious_a atheism_n or_o atheistick_a theogonism_n which_o assert_v not_o only_o other_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n call_v by_o they_o god_n but_o also_o among_o those_o one_o supreme_a or_o jupiter_n too_o nevertheless_o native_a and_o generate_v at_o first_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n that_o be_v senseless_a matter_n as_o also_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o the_o same_o beside_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o atheistick_a form_n take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n though_o perhaps_o junior_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n of_o stoicism_n which_o conclude_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o to_o be_v a_o animal_n as_o the_o pagan_a theist_n then_o general_o suppose_v but_o only_o one_o huge_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a have_v a_o artificial_a plantal_n and_o plastic_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v high_a principle_n orderly_o dispose_v the_o whole_a without_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o here_o have_v we_o set_v down_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a form_n however_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o one_o another_o in_o this_o one_o general_a principle_n viz._n that_o all_o animality_n conscious_a life_n and_o understanding_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o wherefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o three_o chapter_n we_o insist_v large_o upon_o a_o artificial_a regular_a and_o plastic_a nature_n devoid_a of_o express_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n chief_o in_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o those_o cosmoplastick_a and_o hylozoick_a atheism_n though_o we_o have_v a_o further_a design_n herein_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o theism_n for_o asmuch_o as_o without_o such_o a_o nature_n either_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n immediate_o and_o to_o form_n every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o become_v of_o he_o and_o will_v render_v his_o providence_n to_o humane_a apprehension_n laborious_a and_o distractious_a or_o else_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o this_o corporeal_a universe_n must_v result_v only_o from_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n which_o hypothesis_n once_o admit_v will_v unquestionable_o by_o degree_n supplant_v and_o undermine_n all_o theism_n and_o now_o from_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o this_o digression_n of_o we_o concern_v a_o artificial_a regular_a and_o plastic_a nature_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o wen_n or_o excrescency_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n after_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n full_o declare_v where_o we_o can_v not_o omit_v his_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o deity_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o
by_o make_v such_o analogical_a interpretation_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o augury_n as_o when_o a_o bird_n fly_v high_a to_o interpret_v this_o of_o some_o high_a and_o noble_a exploit_n and_o simplicius_n in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fatal_a conversion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o correspond_v with_o the_o production_n of_o soul_n into_o generation_n at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o will_v this_o or_o that_o but_o conspire_v agreeable_o with_o such_o appetite_n and_o volition_n of_o they_o and_o these_o philosopher_n be_v the_o rather_o inclinable_a to_o this_o persuasion_n from_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v that_o the_o star_n be_v animate_v be_v intellectual_a being_n of_o a_o far_o high_a rank_n than_o men._n and_o since_o god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n single_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o universe_n their_o physical_a influence_n seem_v inconsiderable_a they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o else_o can_v be_v worthy_a of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o portend_v humane_a event_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o astrological_a prognostication_n but_o it_o be_v a_o business_n that_o stand_v upon_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o totter_a if_o not_o impossible_a foundation_n iii_o there_o be_v another_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a conceit_n which_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n have_v who_o though_o they_o verbal_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n yet_o suppose_v a_o certain_a fate_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o all_o their_o other_o petty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o jupiter_n himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n latine_v by_o cicero_n quod_fw-la fore_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la summum_fw-la exuperat_fw-la jupiter_fw-la and_o that_o of_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o destine_a fate_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o necessity_n according_a to_o which_o conceit_n jupiter_n in_o homer_n lament_v his_o condition_n in_o that_o the_o fate_n have_v determine_v that_o his_o belove_a sarpedon_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o son_n of_o menaetius_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o jupi-confutatus_a though_o all_o these_o passage_n may_v not_o perhaps_o imply_v much_o more_o than_o what_o the_o stoical_a hypothesis_n itself_o import_v for_o that_o do_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n make_v god_n himself_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o than_o now_o it_o be_v much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o seneca_n eadem_fw-la necessitas_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la alligat_fw-la irrevocabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la pariter_fw-la atque_fw-la humana_fw-la cursus_fw-la vehit_fw-la ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditor_fw-la ac_fw-la rector_n scripsit_fw-la quidem_fw-la fata_fw-la sed_fw-la sequitur_fw-la semper_fw-la paret_fw-la semel_fw-la jussit_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o necessity_n tie_v god_n and_o men._n the_o same_o irrevocable_a and_o unalterable_a course_n carry_v on_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n the_o very_a maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o write_v the_o fate_n follow_v they_o he_o do_v but_o once_o command_v but_o he_o always_o obey_v but_o if_o there_o be_v this_o further_a meaning_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v that_o a_o necessity_n without_o god_n that_o be_v invincible_a by_o he_o do_v determine_v his_o will_n to_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a confuse_a and_o contradictious_a jumble_v of_o atheism_n and_o theism_n both_o together_o or_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o intimation_n that_o however_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o compliance_n with_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o opinion_n yet_o indeed_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o material_a necessity_n and_o the_o blind_a motion_n of_o matter_n be_v real_o the_o high_a numen_fw-la in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o that_o of_o balbus_n the_o stoic_a in_o cicero_n be_v opportune_a non_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la praepotens_fw-la &_o excellens_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ea_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitati_fw-la vel_fw-la naturae_fw-la quâ_fw-la coelum_fw-la maria_n terraeque_fw-la reguntur_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la praestantius_fw-la deo_fw-la nulli_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la obediens_fw-la aut_fw-la subjectus_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a be_v if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o either_o necessity_n or_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n sea_n and_o earth_n be_v govern_v but_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o obedient_a or_o subject_a to_o any_o nature_n iu._n and_o now_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o suggest_v that_o however_o we_o shall_v oppose_v those_o three_o fatalism_n before_o mention_v as_o so_o many_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n and_o oeconomy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o exclude_v that_o severe_a tyranness_n as_o epicurus_n call_v it_o of_o universal_a necessity_n reign_v over_o all_o and_o to_o leave_v some_o scope_n for_o contingent_a liberty_n to_o move_v up_o and_o down_o in_o without_o which_o neither_o rational_a creature_n can_v be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v nor_o god_n have_v any_o object_n to_o display_v his_o justice_n upon_o nor_o indeed_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o providence_n yet_o as_o we_o vindicate_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a so_o we_o do_v not_o quite_o banish_v the_o notion_n of_o fate_n neither_o nor_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o clazomenian_a philosopher_n of_o old_a be_v tax_v for_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v by_o fate_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o vain_a name_n and_o the_o sadducean_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v note_v for_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v away_o all_o fate_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o power_n over_o humane_a thing_n but_o put_v all_o thing_n entire_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n own_o freewill_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o have_v approach_v too_o near_o to_o this_o extreme_a attribute_v perhaps_o more_o to_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n than_o either_o religion_n or_o nature_n will_v admit_v but_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o we_o shall_v recommend_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placable_a providence_n of_o a_o deity_n essential_o good_a preside_v over_o all_o will_v avoid_v all_o extreme_n assert_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o good_a and_o free_v he_o from_o the_o blame_v of_o evil_a and_o leave_v a_o certain_a proportionate_a contemperation_n and_o commixture_n of_o contingency_n and_o necessity_n both_o together_o in_o the_o world_n as_o nature_n require_v a_o mixture_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n without_o either_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o generation_n which_o temper_n be_v observe_v by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o pharisaic_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o determine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o all_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fate_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o man_n own_o power_n and_o liberty_n and_o also_o by_o plato_n among_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n insert_v something_o of_o fate_n into_o humane_a life_n and_o action_n and_o he_o join_v with_o it_o liberty_n of_o will_n also_o he_o do_v indeed_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n to_o have_v within_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o change_n to_o a_o better_a or_o worse_o state_n &_o every_o where_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v blameless_a for_o their_o evil_n and_o yet_o he_o somewhere_o make_v the_o three_o fatal_a sister_n notwithstanding_o clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n to_o be_v busy_a about_o they_o also_o for_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n fate_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v place_n different_o upon_o the_o different_a act_n of_o free-willed_n being_n and_o how_o free_a a_o thing_n soever_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o some_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o it_o may_v contract_v upon_o itself_o such_o necessity_n and_o fatality_n as_o it_o can_v upon_o a_o sudden_a rid_v itself_o of_o at_o pleasure_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o fatalism_n of_o the_o
and_o since_o too_o have_v do_v we_o see_v here_o that_o plato_n express_o assert_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n which_o sometime_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o plato_n philosophy_n that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n from_o sense_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o incorporeal_a thing_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n for_o incorporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v say_v he_o discoverable_a by_o reason_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o his_o subterraneous_a cave_n so_o famous_o know_v and_o so_o elegant_o describe_v by_o he_o where_o he_o suppose_v man_n tie_v with_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o light_n place_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v about_o their_o head_n to_o it_o neither_o and_o therefore_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a substance_n behind_o they_o project_v from_o it_o which_o shadow_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o reality_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_v make_v by_o those_o body_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o they_o or_o their_o reverberate_v echo_n they_o impute_v they_o to_o those_o shadow_n which_o they_o see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o takâ—_n body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o often_o impute_v sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o nothing_o but_o blood_n and_o brain_n in_o we_o xx._n i_o may_v also_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o aristotle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o dissent_n from_o plato_n herein_o he_o plain_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o substance_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n separable_a and_o also_o actual_o separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a nature_n or_o essence_n subject_a to_o no_o generation_n or_o corruption_n add_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o here_o nay_o such_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o but_o be_v impartible_a and_o indivisible_a he_o also_o blame_v zeno_n not_o the_o stoic_a who_o be_v junior_a to_o aristotle_n but_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o that_o name_n for_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n implicit_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n whether_o he_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o some_o particular_a body_n for_o if_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a how_o can_v he_o be_v spherical_a nor_o can_v he_o then_o either_o move_v or_o rest_v be_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n but_o if_o god_n be_v a_o body_n than_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v from_o which_o and_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o also_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v unextend_v and_o as_o such_o not_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v afterward_o indeed_o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v aristotle_n to_o have_v reprehend_v zeno_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o zeno_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o sphere_n or_o spherical_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o parmenides_n do_v in_o that_o know_a verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o describe_v the_o divine_a eternity_n however_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n xxi_o now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o plato_n especial_o be_v famous_a for_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v such_o but_o principal_o the_o deity_n epicurus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o confute_v it_o argue_v sometime_o after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a god_n as_o plato_n maintain_v not_o only_o because_o no_o man_n can_v frame_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v incorporeal_a must_v needs_o want_v sense_n and_o prudence_n and_o pleasure_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o subtle_a body_n talk_v vain_o and_o foolish_o for_o than_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o act_n upon_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v touch_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v just_o like_a to_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n which_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o yield_v body_n a_o passage_n through_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n be_v profess_o maintain_v by_o some_o philosopher_n before_o epicurus_n his_o time_n xxii_o but_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o god_n distinct_a from_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o so_o proper_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o and_o all_o its_o part_n do_v real_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n for_o that_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o understanding_n because_o of_o its_o part_n be_v separable_a from_o one_o another_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o make_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o to_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n or_o else_o a_o part_n of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n now_o plato_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o assert_v these_o two_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v both_o maintain_v by_o many_o philosopher_n before_o he_o pherecydes_n syrus_n and_o thales_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o that_o by_o his_o lecture_n and_o dispute_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o first_o draw_v off_o pythagoras_n from_o another_o course_n of_o life_n to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n pherecydes_n syrus_n say_v cicero_n primus_fw-la dixit_fw-la animos_fw-la hominum_fw-la esse_fw-la sempiternos_fw-la and_o thales_n in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o congratulate_v his_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v design_v to_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n concern_v divine_a thing_n which_o thales_n also_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jonick_a succession_n of_o philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n of_o the_o italic_a be_v join_v with_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n by_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a make_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a and_o a_o intelligible_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a now_o he_o that_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a must_v needs_o hold_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a much_o more_o aquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la thales_n esse_fw-la initium_fw-la rerum_fw-la say_v cicero_n deum_fw-la autem_fw-la eam_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fingeret_fw-la thales_n say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n be_v that_o mind_n which_o form_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o water_n for_o thales_n be_v a_o phoenician_n by_o extraction_n and_o according_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o two_o principle_n from_o thence_o water_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v thus_o
fall_v down_o into_o these_o earthly_a body_n but_o the_o full_a record_n of_o the_o empedoclean_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o of_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n fall_v from_o his_o happy_a state_n as_o empedocles_n the_o pythagorean_n say_v by_o be_v a_o fugitive_n apostate_n and_o wanderer_n from_o god_n act_v with_o a_o certain_a mad_a and_o irrational_a strife_n or_o contention_n but_o he_o ascend_v again_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a state_n if_o he_o decline_v and_o avoid_v these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o despise_v this_o unpleasant_a and_o wretched_a place_n where_o murder_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n reign_v into_o which_o place_n they_o who_o fall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o field_n of_o ate_n and_o darkness_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o flee_v from_o this_o field_n of_o ate_n carry_v he_o on_o towards_o the_o field_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o relinquish_a and_o lose_v its_o wing_n fall_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a body_n deprive_v of_o its_o happy_a life_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o empedocles_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o empedocles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o a_o atheist_n or_o corporealist_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o rank_a pythagorist_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o we_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a here_o and_o more_o happy_a after_o our_o departure_n hence_o have_v our_o happiness_n not_o necessary_o confine_v to_o time_n but_o be_v able_a to_o rest_n and_o fix_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n feast_v with_o the_o other_o immortal_a being_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o beside_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n he_o acknowledge_v daemon_n or_o angel_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v since_o prosecute_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o these_o in_o plutarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o empedoclean_a daemon_n lapse_v from_o heaven_n and_o pursue_v with_o divine_a vengeance_n who_o restless_a torment_n be_v there_o describe_v in_o several_a verse_n of_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o how_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o natural_a and_o immutable_a justice_n which_o be_v not_o topical_a and_o confine_v to_o place_n and_o country_n and_o relative_n to_o particular_a law_n but_o catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o through_o infinite_a light_n and_o space_n as_o he_o express_v it_o with_o poetic_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o assert_v of_o natural_a morality_n be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o theist_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o empedocles_n be_v charge_v with_o by_o aristotle_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o rank_a a_o smell_n of_o atheism_n certain_o those_o mongril_n and_o biforme_a animal_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o chance_n look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o akin_a to_o democritus_n than_o empedocles_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n that_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o can_v ever_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o aristotle_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v empedocles_n as_o he_o often_o do_v plato_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mechanical_a physiologer_n as_o well_o as_o theologer_n do_v something_o too_o much_o indulge_v to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extravagancy_n that_o mechanical_a philosopher_n and_o atomist_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o but_o aristotle_n do_v not_o charge_n empedocles_n with_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v of_o late_a who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v theist_n and_o incorporealist_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v explain_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n nay_o he_o clear_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o empedocles_n and_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n in_o those_o word_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v empedocles_n resolve_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o animal_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o philosopher_n namely_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n without_o a_o deity_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o empedocles_n his_o philia_n and_o nichos_n his_o friendship_n and_o discord_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o certain_a plastic_a power_n superior_a to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o acknowledge_v somewhere_o as_o much_o and_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n the_o order_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o material_a cause_n and_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a wisdom_n assign_v to_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v empedocles_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o intellectual_a the_o other_o sensible_a and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o exemplar_n and_o archetype_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la observe_v that_o empedocles_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o apparent_a or_o sensible_a but_o i_o need_v take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o purge_v empedocles_n from_o those_o two_o imputation_n of_o corporealism_n and_o atheism_n since_o he_o have_v so_o full_o confute_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o fragment_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a first_o by_o express_v such_o a_o hearty_a resentment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o atheism_n in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o have_v his_o mind_n rich_o fraught_v and_o store_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o he_o miserable_a who_o mind_n be_v darken_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o second_o by_o deny_v god_n to_o have_v any_o humane_a form_n or_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o positive_o affirm_v what_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o holy_a and_o ineffable_a mind_n that_o by_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n xxv_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v something_o also_o of_o anaxagoras_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spurious_a atomist_n for_o he_o likewise_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o atomist_n in_o this_o that_o he_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n in_o general_a as_o the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o atom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o plato_n a_o order_v and_o dispose_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o mind_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o simple_a unmixed_a and_o pure_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o omnisarious_a atom_n into_o that_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v xxvi_o and_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o atomical_a physiologer_n that_o
transmigrate_v into_o their_o respective_a body_n or_o else_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o and_o who_o at_o first_o create_v all_o that_o substance_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o they_o judge_v it_o altogether_o incongruous_a to_o bring_v god_n upon_o the_o stage_n perpetual_o and_o make_v he_o immediate_o interpose_v every_o where_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n by_o the_o miraculous_a production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o notwithstanding_o which_v if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o successive_a divine_a creation_n of_o soul_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o do_v all_o at_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o creative_a vigour_n at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n ever_o afterward_o remain_v a_o spectator_n only_o of_o the_o consequent_a result_v and_o permit_v nature_n to_o do_v all_o alone_a without_o the_o least_o interposition_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n just_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o often_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o blind_a and_o dark_a nature_n god_n may_v also_o for_o other_o good_a and_o wise_a end_n unknown_a to_o we_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o this_o his_o creative_a power_n in_o the_o successive_a production_n of_o new_a soul_n and_o yet_o these_o soul_n nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v forth_o into_o be_v will_v notwithstanding_o their_o juniority_n continue_v as_o firm_o in_o the_o same_o without_o vanish_v of_o themselves_o into_o nothing_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v create_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o our_o vulgar_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v rational_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o do_v sufficient_o salve_v their_o incorporeity_n their_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-eternity_n without_o introduce_v those_o offensive_a absurdity_n of_o their_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n xxxv_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-existence_n to_o all_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o of_o brute_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v their_o successive_a transmigration_n will_v conclude_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o brute_n as_o likewise_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o only_o allow_v the_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n to_o these_o we_o have_v only_o thus_o much_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o will_v attribute_v life_n sense_n cogitation_n consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n not_o without_o some_o footstep_n of_o reason_n many_o time_n to_o blood_n and_o brain_n or_o mere_a organise_v body_n in_o brute_n will_v never_o be_v able_a clear_o to_o defend_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n as_o most_o probable_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o either_o all_o conscious_a and_o cogitative_a being_n be_v incorporeal_a or_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v absurd_a to_o grant_v perpetuity_n of_o duration_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n any_o more_o than_o to_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n or_o particle_n of_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o suggest_v something_o towards_o the_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o burden_a with_o this_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v but_o so_o many_o particular_a eradiation_n or_o efflux_n from_o that_o source_n of_o life_n above_o whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o fit_o prepare_v matter_n capable_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o frution_n of_o themselves_o in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v such_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o those_o organise_v body_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o indisposition_n become_v uncapable_a of_o be_v further_o act_v upon_o by_o they_o then_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o and_o retract_v back_o to_o their_o original_a head_n and_o fountain_n since_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o what_o create_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o send_v it_o forth_o from_o itself_o by_o free_a and_o voluntary_a emanation_n may_v be_v able_a either_o to_o retract_v the_o same_o back_n again_o to_o its_o original_a source_n or_o else_o to_o annihilate_v it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n themselves_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n whereof_o porphyry_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o irrational_a power_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a xxxvi_o neither_o will_v this_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-eternity_n of_o humane_a soul_n for_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o theist_n and_o do_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n believe_v a_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o must_v then_o needs_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o owe_v the_o continuation_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o existence_n not_o to_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n without_o god_n and_o independent_o upon_o he_o but_o to_o the_o divine_a will_v only_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v nâ—ver_o so_o much_o rational_a and_o philosophical_a assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o have_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o post-eternity_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o immutability_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n which_o do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o essential_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o only_a stability_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o mortal_n know_v there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o that_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o post-eternity_n that_o be_v indulge_v to_o humane_a soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o commendation_n and_o blame_v reward_v and_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v object_n for_o divine_a justice_n to_o display_v itself_o upon_o after_o this_o life_n in_o different_a retribution_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o low_a life_n and_o more_o contemptible_a soul_n of_o brute_n alike_o devoid_a both_o of_o morality_n and_o liberty_n xxxvii_o but_o if_o any_o for_o all_o this_o will_v still_o obstinate_o contend_v for_o that_o ancient_a pythagorick_a and_o empedoclean_a hypothesis_n that_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v as_o a_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a than_o our_o continual_a creation_n of_o new_a soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v junior_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o whereby_o also_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o divine_a creative_a power_n be_v make_v too_o cheap_a and_o prostitute_v a_o thing_n as_o be_v famulative_a always_o to_o brutish_a and_o many_o time_n to_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o undue_a conjunction_n but_o especial_o than_o the_o continual_a decreation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o to_o they_o that_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o this_o opinion_n be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o that_o other_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o make_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o consequent_o to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n for_o beside_o the_o monstrosity_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n in_o make_v two_o distinct_a soul_n and_o perceptive_a substance_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o internal_a sense_n it_o leave_v we_o also_o in_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o
real_a quality_n one_o instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v give_v in_o plutarch_n write_v against_o colotes_n the_o epicurean_a wherefore_o plato_n that_o be_v a_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o of_o immortal_a soul_n serious_o physiologize_v only_o by_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n and_o he_o do_v but_o play_v and_o toy_n sometime_o a_o little_a with_o atom_n and_o mechanism_n as_o where_o he_o will_v compound_v the_o earth_n of_o cubical_a and_o fire_n of_o pyramidal_a atom_n and_o the_o like_a for_o that_o he_o do_v therein_o imitate_v the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o cubical_a and_o pyramidal_a corpuscula_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o small_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parvitude_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v single_o and_o alone_o but_o only_o the_o aggregation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o together_o xlv_o and_o aristotle_n here_o tread_v in_o plato_n footstep_n not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a part_n in_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o a_o immovable_a first_o mover_n but_o also_o in_o physiologize_v by_o form_n and_o quality_n and_o reject_v that_o mechanical_a way_n by_o atom_n which_o have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o though_o the_o genius_n of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v very_o different_a and_o aristotle_n often_o contradict_v plato_n and_o real_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o several_a particularity_n yet_o so_o much_o i_o think_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o reconciler_n porphyry_n simplicius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o main_a essential_o of_o their_o two_o philosophy_n be_v the_o same_o now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a aristotelical_a system_n of_o philosophy_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a democritical_a though_o the_o former_a have_v be_v so_o much_o disparage_v and_o the_o other_o cry_v up_o of_o late_a among_o we_o because_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o democritick_n hypothesis_n do_v much_o more_o handsome_o and_o intelligible_o salve_v the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n yet_o in_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o far_o the_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o madness_n than_o a_o philosophy_n but_o the_o aristotelick_n system_n be_v right_a and_o sound_v here_o as_o to_o those_o great_a thing_n it_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n the_o naturality_n of_o morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will._n wherefore_o though_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o politic_n do_v so_o exceed_o disparage_v aristotle_n ethic_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o this_o right_a here_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o ethic_n be_v true_o such_o and_o answer_v their_o title_n but_o that_o new_a model_n of_o ethic_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o fastuosity_n and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o old_a democritick_n doctrine_n revive_v be_v no_o ethic_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n the_o undermine_a and_o subversion_n of_o all_o morality_n by_o substitute_v something_o like_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n and_o changeling_n the_o design_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o than_o to_o debauch_v the_o world_n we_o add_v further_o that_o aristotle_n system_n of_o philosophy_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o piety_n than_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n itself_o which_o yet_o plain_o suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o latter_a make_v god_n to_o contribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o turn_v round_o of_o a_o vortex_n or_o whirlpool_n of_o matter_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o which_o according_a to_o certain_a general_n law_n of_o nature_n must_v proceed_v all_o this_o frame_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v the_o exact_a organization_n and_o successive_a generation_n of_o animal_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n whereas_o aristotle_n nature_n be_v no_o fortuitous_a principle_n but_o such_o as_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o for_o end_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n pursue_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n or_o executioner_n of_o it_o however_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o aristotle_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n christian_n and_o other_o for_o not_o so_o explicit_o assert_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o providence_n over_o man_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o as_o his_o master_n plato_n do_v though_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o right_n we_o can_v we_o shall_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o his_o nicomachian_n ethic_n he_o speak_v favourable_o for_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n take_v any_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v than_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o near_o akin_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v mind_n or_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o he_o reward_v those_o who_o most_o love_n and_o honour_n it_o as_o take_v care_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o in_o do_v right_o and_o honest_o a_o very_a good_a sentence_n be_v it_o not_o usher_v in_o with_o too_o much_o of_o scepticism_n and_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whereas_o other_o philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n assert_v the_o preexistence_n incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o all_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o rational_a but_o the_o sensitive_a also_o which_o in_o man_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v immortal_a they_o resolve_v that_o no_o life_n nor_o cogitation_n can_v be_v corporeal_a aristotle_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v express_o deny_v he_o preexistence_n that_o be_v the_o separability_n incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o all_o sensitive_a soul_n not_o in_o brutus_n only_a but_o also_o every_o where_o tgive_a his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o soul_n can_v preexist_v be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o those_o principle_n who_o action_n be_v corporeal_a can_v possible_o exist_v without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o power_n of_o walk_v without_o the_o foot_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o sensitive_a soul_n preexi_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o body_n from_o without_o since_o they_o can_v neither_o come_v alone_o by_o themselves_o naked_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o body_n they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v in_o with_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n this_o be_v aristotle_n argument_n why_o all_o sensitive_a soul_n must_v needs_o be_v corporeal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o walk_v without_o foot_n nor_o see_v without_o eye_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n do_v preexist_v and_o come_v in_o from_o without_o that_o be_v be_v incorporeal_a separable_a and_o immortal_a give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v that_o the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o that_o alone_a preexi_v enter_v from_o without_o and_o be_v only_o divine_a since_o its_o energy_n be_v not_o blend_v with_o that_o of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o act_v independent_o upon_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v aristotle_n elsewhere_o distinguish_v concern_v this_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v twofold_a agent_n and_o patient_n conclude_v the_o former_a of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v immortal_a but_o the_o latter_a corruptible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o agent_n intellect_n be_v only_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o passive_a be_v corruptible_a where_o some_o interpreter_n that_o will_v willing_o excuse_v aristotle_n contend_v that_o by_o the_o passive_a intellect_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o patient_n but_o the_o fantasy_n only_o because_o aristotle_n shall_v otherwise_o contradict_v himself_o who_o have_v before_o affirm_v the_o intellect_n to_o be_v separable_a unmixed_a and_o inorganical_a which_o they_o conceive_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patient_n but_o this_o salvo_n can_v hardly_o take_v place_n here_o where_o the_o passive_a intellect_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o agent_n now_o what_o aristotle_n agent_n understanding_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o any_o faculty_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n or_o no_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o questionable_a and_o have_v therefore_o cause_v much_o dispute_n among_o his_o
interpreter_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o common_o by_o other_o a_o foreign_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a at_o all_o in_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o lay_v down_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o what_o act_v independent_o upon_o the_o body_n he_o somewhere_o plain_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intellection_n without_o corporeal_a phantasm_n that_o which_o lead_v aristotle_n to_o all_o this_o positive_o to_o affirm_v the_o corporeity_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o to_o stagger_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o rational_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n whereby_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v confound_v together_o so_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o wherefore_o we_o can_v applaud_v aristotle_n for_o this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o for_o make_v a_o perfect_a incorporeal_a intellect_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o second_o for_o resolve_v that_o nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o this_o intellect_n do_v not_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n but_o for_o end_n and_o purpose_n though_o unknown_a to_o itself_o three_o for_o maintain_v the_o naturality_n of_o morality_n and_o last_o for_o assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d autexousie_n or_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n chap._n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n 1._o that_o the_o democritick_n philosophy_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n corporealism_n and_o atomism_n complicate_v together_o be_v essential_o atheistical_a 2._o though_o epicurus_n who_o be_v a_o atomical-corporealist_a pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o democracy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o absolute_a atheist_n and_o that_o atheist_n common_o equivocate_v and_o disguise_n themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o democritical_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o system_fw-la of_o atheology_n or_o atheism_n swagger_v under_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o philosophy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v another_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o call_v stratonical_a yet_o the_o democritick_n atheism_n be_v only_o considerable_a all_o who_o dark_a mystery_n will_v be_v here_o reveal_v 4._o that_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v concern_v the_o deity_n and_o to_o produce_v all_o that_o profane_a and_o unhallowed_a stuff_n of_o atheist_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n ought_v to_o be_v implore_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v first_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o atheist_n pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o deity_n and_o second_o how_o they_o endeavour_v either_o to_o salve_n or_o confute_v the_o contrary_a phaenomena_n the_o first_o of_o those_o ground_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a nothing_o 6._o the_o second_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o no_o omnipotence_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o substantial_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a and_o uncreated_a by_o any_o deity_n 7._o the_o three_o pretend_v reason_n against_o a_o deity_n that_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v he_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a deity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o body_n 8._o the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n spring_v from_o a_o ridiculous_a mistake_v of_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n for_o reality_n they_o impudent_o make_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o spectres_n and_o a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n their_o four_o argument_n against_o a_o deity_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a accident_n and_o abstract_a notion_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o 9_o their_o five_o argument_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o thing_n nothing_o but_o accident_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a no_o live_v understanding_n be_v can_v be_v essential_o incorruptible_a the_o stoical_a god_n incorruptible_a only_o by_o accident_n 19_o their_o six_o ratiocination_n from_o a_o complication_n of_o atomicism_n that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o a_o certain_a composition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o mind_n or_o deity_n be_v not_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o 11._o in_o the_o seven_o place_n they_o disprove_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o its_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o live_a understanding_n animalish_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a because_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v a_o peculiar_a appendix_n to_o flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o humane_a form_n 12._o the_o eight_o atheistick_a ground_n that_o god_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a eternal_a and_o immortal_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o all_o live_a being_n be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n that_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o compage_n and_o that_o life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n but_o a_o accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 13._o the_o nine_o pretend_v atheistick_a demonstration_n that_o by_o god_n be_v mean_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v not_o before_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o vnmoved_a mover_n nor_o any_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o god_n 14._o their_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o with_o a_o atheistick_a corollary_n from_o thence_o that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n no_o cogitation_n arise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v a_o ten_o argument_n 15._o another_o mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o mental_a conception_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v exist_v without_o the_o knower_n and_o a_o passion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n 16._o the_o twelve_o argumentation_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o ill_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o evil_n that_o overflow_v all_o shows_z that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o deity_n 17._o the_o thirteen_o instance_n of_o the_o atheist_n against_o a_o deity_n from_o the_o defect_n of_o providence_n that_o in_o humane_a affair_n all_o be_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n chaos_n and_o confusion_n 18._o the_o fourteen_o atheistick_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o infinite_a negotiosity_n will_v be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n 19_o several_a bold_a but_o slight_a query_n of_o atheist_n why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v soon_o and_o what_o god_n do_v before_o why_o it_o be_v make_v at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unmake_v and_o how_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n can_v rear_v up_o so_o huge_a a_o fabric_n 20._o the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o the_o democritick_n to_o chase_v away_o that_o affrightful_a spectre_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n embitter_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n 21._o another_o pretence_n of_o
they_o that_o theism_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o introduce_v a_o fear_n great_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o that_o any_o other_o conscience_n allow_v of_o beside_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v private_a judgement_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 22._o the_o atheist_n conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a premise_n as_o set_v down_o in_o plato_n and_o lucretius_n that_o all_o thing_n spring_v original_o from_o nature_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o mind_n or_o god_n that_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n undirect_v for_o end_n that_o infinite_a atom_n devoid_a of_o life_n and_o sense_n move_v in_o infinite_a space_n from_o eternity_n by_o their_o fortuitous_a rencounter_n and_o entanglement_n produce_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o as_o well_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a thing_n i._o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o genuine_a and_o primitive_a atomical_a philosophy_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o moschical_a we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o democritical_a that_o be_v the_o atheize_v and_o adulterate_v atomology_n which_o have_v its_o origin_n from_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o join_n of_o this_o heterogeneous_a and_o contradictious_a principle_n to_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n now_o we_o say_v that_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v thus_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n atomicism_n and_o corporealism_n complicate_v together_o be_v essential_o atheistical_a though_o neither_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v such_o for_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n sufficient_o repugnant_a to_o atheism_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n to_o be_v persuade_v notwithstanding_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o frame_v and_o be_v still_o govern_v by_o a_o understanding_n nature_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o thus_o some_o of_o these_o corporealist_n have_v phancy_v the_o whole_a universe_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o understanding_n and_o wise_a animal_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n within_o itself_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o provident_o govern_v the_o same_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a infirmity_n of_o mind_n that_o such_o person_n lie_v under_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v impenetrable_o extend_v or_o else_o in_o plato_n language_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thrust_v against_o other_o body_n and_o resi_v their_o impulse_n or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o fill_v up_o place_n as_o to_o exclude_v any_o other_o body_n or_o substance_n from_o coexi_v with_o it_o therein_o and_o such_o must_v needs_o have_v not_o only_o very_o imperfect_a but_o also_o spurious_a and_o false_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o corporeal_a but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v atheist_n but_o whosoever_o hold_v these_o two_o principle_n before_o mention_v together_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o that_o body_n have_v nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n without_o quality_n i_o say_v whosoever_o be_v that_o confound_a thing_n of_o a_o atomist_n and_o corporealist_n jumble_v together_o he_o be_v essential_o and_o unavoidable_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o atheist_n though_o he_o shall_v in_o word_n never_o so_o much_o disclaim_v it_o because_o he_o must_v needs_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n whereas_o to_o assert_v a_o god_n be_v to_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n spring_v original_o from_o a_o know_v and_o understanding_n nature_n ii_o epicurus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mongrel_n thing_n before_o mention_v a_o atomical-corporealist_a or_o corporeal-atomist_a do_v notwithstanding_o profess_v to_o hold_v a_o multifarious_a rabble_n and_o democracy_n of_o god_n such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o humane_a form_n yet_o be_v so_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o that_o comparative_o with_o our_o terrestrial_a body_n they_o may_v be_v call_v incorporeal_a they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o carnem_fw-la as_o quasi-carnem_a nor_o sanguinem_fw-la as_o quasi-sanguinem_a a_o certain_a kind_n of_o aereal_a or_o ethereal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o god_n of_o his_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o exist_v any_o where_n within_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o it_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o illud_fw-la item_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la credere_fw-la sedes_fw-la esse_fw-la deûm_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_fw-la mundi_fw-la partibus_fw-la ullis_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v imagine_v to_o subsist_v in_o certain_a intermundane_a space_n and_o utopian_a region_n without_o the_o world_n the_o deliciousness_n whereof_o be_v thus_o elegant_o describe_v by_o the_o poet_n quas_fw-la neque_fw-la concutiunt_fw-la venti_n neque_fw-la nubila_fw-la nimbis_fw-la adspergunt_fw-la neque_fw-la nix_n acri_fw-la concreta_fw-la pruinâ_fw-la cana_n cadens_fw-la violat_a sempérque_fw-la innubilus_fw-la aether_n integit_fw-la &_o largè_fw-fr diffuso_fw-la lumine_fw-la ridet_fw-la whereunto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o these_o god_n consist_v in_o omnium_n vacatiove_n munerum_fw-la in_o freedom_n from_o all_o business_n and_o employment_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v live_v a_o soft_a and_o delicate_a life_n and_o last_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o they_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o for_o their_o own_o excellent_a nature_n sake_n and_o happy_a state_n but_o whosoever_o have_v the_o least_o sagacity_n in_o he_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o this_o theology_n of_o epicurus_n be_v but_o romantical_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o avow_a and_o profess_a principle_n to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o be_v then_o what_o be_v concrete_v of_o atom_n and_o consequent_o corruptible_a and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n thereby_o to_o decline_v the_o common_a odium_n and_o those_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v incur_v by_o a_o downright_a denial_n of_o a_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o according_o serve_v his_o turn_n thus_o posidonius_n right_o pronounce_v nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la epicuro_fw-la videri_fw-la quaeque_fw-la be_v de_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la invidiae_fw-la detestandae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dixisse_fw-la though_o he_o be_v partly_o jocular_a in_o it_o also_o it_o make_v no_o small_a sport_n to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o delude_v and_o mock_v the_o credulous_a vulgar_a deos_fw-la jocandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la induxit_fw-la epicurus_n perlucidos_fw-la &_o perflabiles_fw-la &_o habitantes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inter_fw-la dvos_fw-la lucos_fw-la sic_fw-la inter_fw-la dvos_fw-la mundos_fw-la propter_fw-la metum_fw-la ruinarum_fw-la however_o if_o epicurus_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o earnest_n in_o all_o this_o yet_o by_o gassendus_fw-la his_o leave_n we_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o to_o have_v be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o less_o a_o atheist_n so_o long_o as_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o understanding_n be_v that_o be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o immortal_a and_o fetch_v the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n even_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o senseless_a atom_n fortuitous_o move_v he_o together_o with_o democritus_n hereby_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o of_o dark_a senseless_a matter_n of_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n or_o confuse_a chaos_n and_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n from_o the_o most_o imperfect_a be_v and_o the_o low_a of_o all_o entity_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o atheistical_a and_o as_o for_o those_o romantic_a monogrammous_a god_n of_o epicurus_n have_v they_o be_v serious_o believe_v by_o he_o they_o can_v have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o aerial_a and_o spectrous_a man_n live_v by_o themselves_o no_o body_n know_v where_o without_o the_o
world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epicurus_n according_a to_o vulgar_a opinion_n leave_v a_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n none_o at_o all_o and_o as_o epicurus_n so_o other_o atheist_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v common_o have_v their_o vizard_n and_o disguise_n atheism_n for_o the_o most_o part_n pruden_o choose_v to_o walk_v abroad_o in_o masquerade_n and_o though_o some_o over-credulous_a person_n have_v be_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o hereby_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v sagacious_a may_v easy_o look_v through_o these_o thin_a veil_n and_o disguise_n and_o perceive_v these_o atheist_n oftentimes_o insinuate_v their_o atheism_n even_o then_o when_o they_o most_o of_o all_o profess_v themselves_o theist_n by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o idea_n or_o conception_n at_o all_o of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o finite_a so_o he_o can_v be_v infinite_a and_o that_o no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o whosoever_o entertain_v the_o democritick_n principles_n that_o be_v both_o reject_v form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v body_n though_o he_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o hold_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o contradictious_a to_o those_o principle_n iii_o wherefore_o this_o mongrel_n philosophy_n which_o leucippus_n democritus_n and_o protagoras_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o and_o which_o be_v entertain_v afterward_o by_o epicurus_n that_o make_v as_o laertius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senseless_a atom_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n not_o only_o of_o all_o body_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n admit_v before_o by_o empedocles_n and_o other_o atomist_n that_o be_v theist_n but_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o therefore_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n too_o this_o i_o say_v be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o philosophical_a form_n of_o atheology_n a_o gigantical_a and_o titanical_a attempt_n to_o dethrone_v the_o deity_n not_o only_o by_o salve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o god_n but_o also_o by_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o a_o incorporeal_a nor_o corporeal_a deity_n it_o be_v atheism_n open_o swagger_v under_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n there_o be_v indeed_o another_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o insist_v on_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o philosophize_v by_o form_n and_o quality_n we_o for_o distinction_n sake_n shall_v call_v stratonical_a such_o as_o be_v too_o modest_a and_o shamefaced_a to_o fetch_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n will_v therefore_o allow_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n a_o certain_a kind_a of_o natural_a though_o not_o animal_n perception_n such_o as_o be_v devoid_a of_o reflexive_a consciousness_n together_o with_o a_o plastic_a power_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a artificial_o and_o methodical_o to_o form_n and_o frame_n themselves_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o their_o respective_a capability_n something_o like_o to_o aristotle_n nature_n but_o that_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o upon_o any_o high_a mind_n or_o deity_n and_o these_o atheist_n may_v be_v also_o call_v hylozoick_n as_o the_o other_o atomick_a because_o they_o derive_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n not_o only_o sensitive_a but_o also_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o animal_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o atheism_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o unshape_a embryo_n of_o some_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a brain_n that_o be_v never_o yet_o digest_v into_o a_o entire_a system_n nor_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o such_o tolerable_a form_n as_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o show_v itself_o abroad_o in_o full_a and_o open_a view_n but_o the_o democritik_a and_o atomick_a atheism_n as_o it_o be_v the_o bold_a and_o rank_a of_o all_o atheism_n it_o not_o only_o undertake_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n by_o matter_n fortuitous_o move_v without_o a_o god_n but_o also_o to_o demonmonstrate_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n so_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o pretend_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o coherent_a system_n have_v public_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v exhibit_v a_o full_a view_n and_o prospect_n of_o it_o and_o discover_v all_o its_o dark_a mystery_n and_o profundity_n we_o be_v much_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a representation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o confutation_n at_o least_o not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o though_o this_o monster_n big-swollen_a with_o a_o puffy_a show_n of_o wisdom_n strutt_n and_o stalk_v so_o gigantical_o and_o march_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o stately_a philosophic_a grandeur_n yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o like_o the_o giant_n orgoglio_n in_o our_o english_a poet_n a_o mere_a empty_a bladder_n blow_v up_o with_o vain_a conceit_n a_o empusa_n phantasm_n or_o spectre_n the_o offspring_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o wrong_v it_o the_o least_o in_o our_o representation_n but_o give_v it_o all_o possible_a advantage_n of_o strength_n and_o plausibility_n that_o so_o the_o atheist_n may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o pretend_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n that_o either_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o mystery_n nor_o apprehend_v the_o full_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n or_o else_o do_v purposely_o smother_v and_o conceal_v it_o which_o indeed_o we_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o unwilling_a this_o business_n of_o they_o shall_v look_v a_o little_a like_o something_o that_o may_v deserve_v a_o confutation_n and_o whether_o the_o atheist_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o give_v we_o thanks_o for_o mend_v and_o improve_n their_o argument_n then_o complain_v that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o impartial_a judgement_n iv_o plato_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o among_o those_o pagan_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v general_o such_o a_o religious_a humour_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o have_v but_o the_o least_o of_o seriousness_n and_o sobriety_n in_o they_o whensoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o enterprise_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a they_o will_v always_o invoke_v the_o deity_n for_o assistance_n and_o direction_n add_v moreover_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v very_o faulty_a if_o in_o his_o timaeus_n when_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v about_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n concern_v the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v make_v or_o unmake_v he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o entrance_n thereinto_o by_o a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o impiety_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o treat_v concern_v the_o deity_n itself_o and_o to_o produce_v all_o that_o profane_a and_o unhallowed_a stuff_n of_o atheist_n out_o of_o their_o dark_a corner_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n and_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o existence_n not_o to_o implore_v his_o direction_n and_o assistance_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o do_v it_o in_o that_o same_o litany_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v first_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o becoming_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o then_o consentaneous_o with_o ourselves_o v._o now_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o first_o to_o discover_v and_o produce_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o argument_n or_o ground_n of_o reason_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o atheist_n to_o disprove_v a_o deity_n evince_v withal_o brief_o the_o ineffectualness_n and_o falseness_n of_o they_o and_o second_o to_o show_v how_o they_o endeavour_v either_o to_o confute_v or_o salve_v consistent_o with_o their_o own_o principle_n all_o those_o phaenomenae_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v against_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o incorporeal_a substance_n manifest_v likewise_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o atheistical_a hypothesis_n
cogitantis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n that_o some_o metaphysician_n make_v of_o these_o abstract_a name_n because_o cogitation_n can_v be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o body_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n or_o accident_n of_o that_o body_n that_o think_v but_o a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n elsewhere_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v they_o say_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n can_v walk_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v see_v by_o night_n among_o the_o grave_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstitious_a belief_n of_o ghost_n spirit_n daemon_n devil_n fairy_n and_o hobgoblin_n invisible_a power_n and_o agent_n call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o that_o by_o those_o person_n who_o work_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o free_a man_n from_o such_o superstition_n which_o belief_n at_o first_o have_v another_o original_a not_o altogether_o unlike_a the_o former_a namely_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o vision_n man_n be_v common_o deceive_v in_o suppose_v the_o image_n behind_o the_o glass_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n exist_v without_o themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o fear_n especial_o in_o the_o dark_a raise_v up_o the_o phantasm_n of_o spectres_n bugbear_n or_o affrightful_a apparition_n to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v object_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o call_v they_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n whilst_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n so_o the_o phantasm_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spectres_n create_v by_o fear_n have_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v take_v for_o a_o reality_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o modern_a writer_n from_o the_o fear_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n itself_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v man_n good_a or_o harm_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o suppose_v and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o several_a kind_n of_o power_n invisible_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n to_o invoke_v they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o expect_v good_a success_n to_o give_v they_o thanks_o make_v the_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n their_o go_n which_o though_o it_o be_v prudent_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v divert_v and_o put_v off_o to_o the_o heathen_a god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o one_o deity_n which_o be_v now_o common_o worship_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o fantastic_a ghost_n and_o spectre_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o that_o vulgar_a belief_n of_o invisible_a power_n ghost_n and_o god_n man_n take_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ghost_n they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a cogitation_n fall_v into_o any_o other_o conceit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o one_o that_o sleep_v or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o one_o that_o be_v awake_a thin_a aerial_a body_n which_o may_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o they_o please_v but_o the_o opinion_n that_o such_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n unabused_a by_o doctrine_n but_o it_o spring_v up_o from_o those_o deceive_a and_o deceive_v literati_fw-la scholastics_n philosopher_n and_o theologer_n enchant_a man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o accident_n and_o essence_n can_v exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o body_n as_o certain_a separate_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v our_o own_o fancy_n a_o imaginary_a ghost_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o to_o suppose_v the_o mere_a abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o separate_a essence_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a thing_n by_o itself_o and_o a_o real_a substance_n incorporeal_a but_o also_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o substance_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o four_o atheistick_a ground_n ix_o five_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n as_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n after_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v devise_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n extend_v exist_v without_o the_o mind_n not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a and_o solid_a magnitude_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o extend_v be_v nowhere_o and_o nothing_o so_o that_o res_fw-la extensa_fw-la be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o solid_a basis_n and_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n with_o body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resistance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o result_n from_o extension_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o body_n may_v not_o also_o penetrate_v one_o another_o as_o some_o corporealist_n think_v they_o do_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o several_a accident_n and_o modification_n of_o this_o extend_v substance_n body_n or_o matter_n which_o accident_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o real_a quality_n and_o form_n and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v they_o among_o philosopher_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v subsist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o extend_v substance_n or_o matter_n as_o the_o basis_n and_o support_v of_o they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n now_o as_o blackness_n and_o whiteness_n heat_n and_o cold_a so_o likewise_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v such_o accident_n modification_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n that_o can_v neither_o exist_v by_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a animal_n be_v disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o or_o the_o organical_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n alter_v those_o accident_n form_n or_o quality_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n still_o remain_v one_o where_n or_o other_o in_o the_o universe_n entire_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o lose_v wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v uncorruptible_a and_o undestroyable_a and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o i._n e._n that_o every_o entire_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v must_v be_v make_v of_o some_o preexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v and_o be_v also_o undestroyable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o accident_n themselves_o that_o be_v all_o makeable_a and_o destroyable_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n so_o and_o so_o modify_v or_o qualify_v all_o which_o modification_n and_o qualification_n of_o matter_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n destroyable_a and_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a necessary_o
debent_fw-la from_o the_o fortuitous_a concretion_n of_o senseless_a unknow_a atom_n do_v rise_v up_o afterward_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v animal_n soul_n and_o mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n but_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o animalish_n nature_n before_o all_o these_o animal_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o animal_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v and_o contrive_v be_v either_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o senseless_a circle_n make_v animal_n and_o animality_n to_o be_v before_o one_o another_o infinite_o or_o else_o to_o suppose_v a_o impossible_a beginning_n of_o a_o original_a understanding_n quality_n in_o the_o matter_n atom_n in_o their_o first_o coalition_n together_o when_o the_o world_n be_v a_o make_n be_v not_o then_o direct_v by_o any_o previous_a counsel_n or_o preventive_a understanding_n which_o be_v thing_n as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o unmake_v nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locârunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la darent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectó_n mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o be_v no_o archical_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a original_a primitive_a and_o primordial_a but_o as_o all_o other_o quality_n of_o body_n secundary_a compound_v and_o derivative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v brief_o this_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v matter_n or_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v no_o understanding_n nature_n or_o deity_n xi_o seven_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n argue_v further_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o deity_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o live_n rational_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o it_o now_o it_o be_v already_o evident_a from_o some_o of_o the_o premise_a argument_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v animate_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o platonist_n that_o be_v with_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n it_o be_v prove_v already_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o substance_n incorporeal_a as_o likewise_o that_o it_o can_v be_v animate_v neither_o in_o the_o stoical_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o original_a quality_n of_o understanding_n or_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o may_v possible_o imagine_v that_o as_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o animal_n though_o compound_v of_o senseless_a atom_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o which_o be_v once_o make_v domineer_v over_o the_o body_n govern_v and_o order_v it_o at_o pleasure_n so_o there_o may_v be_v likewise_o such_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o the_o star_n which_o many_o have_v suppose_v to_o be_v lesser_a deity_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v be_v repute_v a_o principal_a deity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n make_v up_o of_o earth_n sea_n air_n ether_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n all_o together_o one_o general_n soul_n and_o mind_n which_o though_o result_a at_o first_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o be_v once_o produce_v may_v rule_v govern_v and_o sway_v the_o whole_a understand_o and_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v exercise_v a_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o which_o although_o it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o full_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o theist_n yet_o it_o will_v approach_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o and_o endanger_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n along_o with_o it_o wherefore_o they_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o soul_n or_o mind_n as_o this_o result_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o atom_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o deity_n leave_v it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o life_n sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v but_o quality_n of_o concrete_v body_n like_o those_o other_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n arise_v from_o certain_a particular_a texture_n of_o atom_n now_o as_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n namely_o single_a atom_n have_v none_o of_o those_o quality_n in_o they_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o whole_a universe_n any_o that_o it_o can_v be_v denominate_v from_o but_o only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v neither_o black_a nor_o white_a hot_a nor_o cold_a pellucid_n nor_o opake_v it_o contain_v all_o those_o quality_n in_o its_o several_a part_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o life_n sense_n nor_o understanding_n in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v animal_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v quality_n that_o arise_v only_o from_o such_o a_o texture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v soft_a flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v with_o head_n heart_n bowel_n nerve_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n and_o the_o like_a sensus_fw-la jungitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la nervis_n venice_n quaecunque_fw-la videmus_fw-la mollia_fw-la mortali_fw-la consistere_fw-la corpore_fw-la creta_fw-la and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v peculiar_a appendix_n to_o humane_a shape_n ratio_fw-la nusquam_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la figura_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n soul_n nor_o understanding_n act_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o world_n have_v no_o blood_n nor_o brain_n nor_o any_o animalish_n or_o humane_a form_n qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la animantem_fw-la sapientemque_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la viderunt_fw-la animi_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la figuram_fw-la cadere_fw-la posset_n therefore_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n conclude_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a sense_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n dispositum_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o crescere_fw-la possit_fw-la seorsim_fw-la anima_fw-la atque_fw-la animus_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la inficiandum_fw-la totum_fw-la posse_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la formámque_fw-la animalem_fw-la putribus_fw-la in_o glebis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la aut_fw-la solis_fw-la in_o igni_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la durare_fw-la aut_fw-la altis_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la haud_fw-la igitur_fw-la constant_a divino_fw-la praedita_fw-la sensu_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la esse_fw-la animata_fw-la now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n above_o we_o nor_o round_o about_o we_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o ourselves_o and_o fellow-animal_n and_o we_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o being_n if_o neither_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v animate_v nor_o those_o great_a part_n of_o it_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o deity_n xii_o eight_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n dispute_v further_o against_o a_o deity_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o deity_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_o happy_a animal_n incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a now_o there_o be_v no_o living_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o therefore_o none_o perfect_o happy_a neither_o for_o according_a to_o that_o democritick_n hypothesis_n of_o atom_n in_o vacuity_n the_o only_a incorruptible_a thing_n will_v be_v these_o three_o first_o of_o all_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o because_o it_o can_v suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v plagarum_fw-la expers_fw-la et_fw-la manet_fw-la intactum_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ictu_fw-la fungitur_fw-la hilum_fw-la second_o the_o single_a atom_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parvitude_n and_o solidity_n they_o be_v indivisible_a and_o last_o the_o summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o atom_n disperse_v every_o where_n throughout_o infinite_a space_n quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la loci_fw-la stat_fw-la copia_fw-la certum_fw-la quò_fw-la quasi_fw-la res_fw-la possint_fw-la discedere_fw-la dissolüique_fw-la but_o according_a to_o that_o other_o hypothesis_n of_o some_o modern_a atomist_n which_o also_o be_v entertain_v of_o old_a by_o empedocles_n that_o suppose_v a_o plenity_n there_o be_v nothing_o
at_o all_o incorruptible_a but_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n itself_o all_o system_n and_o compage_n of_o it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o concretion_n and_o coagmentation_n of_o matter_n divide_v by_o motion_n together_o with_o the_o quality_n result_v from_o they_o be_v corruptible_a and_o destroyable_a quae_fw-la est_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la dissolubilis_fw-la death_n destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o matter_n for_o as_o no_o matter_n come_v from_o nothing_o but_o be_v self-eternal_a so_o none_o of_o it_o can_v ever_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o it_o dissolve_v all_o the_o aggregation_n of_o it_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la interimit_fw-la mors_fw-la res_fw-la ut_fw-la materiaï_n corpora_fw-la conficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la coetum_fw-la dissupat_fw-la ollis_fw-la life_n be_v no_o substantial_a thing_n nor_o any_o primitive_a or_o simple_a nature_n it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n or_o quality_n arise_v from_o the_o aggregation_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la which_o when_o the_o compage_n of_o they_o be_v disunite_v and_o dissolve_v though_o all_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v yet_o the_o life_n utter_o perish_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o no_o life_n be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o immortal_a soul_n nor_o immortal_a animal_n or_o deity_n though_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v itself_o a_o animal_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v both_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o since_o no_o living_n be_v can_v possible_o have_v any_o security_n of_o its_o future_a permanency_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o it_o be_v right_o determine_v by_o our_o fellow-atheist_n the_o hedonicks_n and_o cyrenaick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a happiness_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n a_o romantic_a fiction_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n any_o where_o this_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o democritus_n his_o chief_a argument_n against_o a_o deity_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o living_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a cum_fw-la democritus_n quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la semper_fw-la svo_fw-la statu_fw-la maneat_fw-la neget_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la nun_n deum_fw-la ità _fw-la tollit_fw-la omnino_fw-la ut_fw-la nullam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la reliquam_fw-la faciat_fw-la xiii_o a_o nine_o pretend_v demonstration_n of_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n be_v as_o follow_v by_o god_n be_v understand_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v not_o before_o act_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o act_v original_o from_o itself_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v a_o indubitable_a axiom_n and_o general_o receive_v among_o philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o but_o quicquid_fw-la movetur_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la movetur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o something_o else_o nothing_o can_v act_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v make_v to_o act_n by_o something_o without_o it_o act_v upon_o it_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v no_z god_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a democritick_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la movere_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inferetur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inferri_fw-la solet_fw-la nempe_fw-la aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la sed_fw-la contrà _fw-la aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la moveri_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la moveri_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v as_o common_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a immovable_a mover_n that_o be_v a_o god_n but_o only_o a_o eternal_a move_v mover_n or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n without_o any_o first_o mover_n because_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o from_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o also_o move_v by_o something_o else_o before_o and_o so_o the_o progress_n upward_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o first_o mover_n the_o plain_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o ratiocination_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n common_o take_v from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n be_v not_o only_o ineffectual_a and_o inconclusive_a but_o also_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o that_o very_a topick_n of_o motion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_o first_o mover_n no_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v no_z god_n fourteen_o ten_o because_o the_o theist_n conceive_v that_o though_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o yet_o a_o perfect_a cogitative_a and_o think_v be_v may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o motion_n the_o atheist_n will_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v how_o any_o cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o it_o without_o the_o thinker_n for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o thought_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v start_v up_o wherefore_o this_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n whatsoever_o as_o it_o be_v right_o urge_v by_o the_o stoic_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o motion_n without_o a_o cause_n i._n e._n no_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o some_o cause_n without_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o immediate_a agent_n without_o it_o wherefore_o not_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n any_o more_o than_o a_o automaton_n or_o machin_n can_v to_o this_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o these_o two_o notion_n the_o one_o of_o a_o know_a understanding_n be_v the_o other_o of_o a_o perfect_o happy_a be_v be_v contradictious_a because_o all_o knowledge_n essential_o imply_v dependence_n upon_o something_o else_o as_o its_o cause_n scientia_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la dependentis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la they_o conclude_v that_o cogitation_n and_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n which_o be_v essential_o heterokinesie_n that_o which_o can_v never_o rise_v of_o itself_o but_o be_v cause_v by_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o its_o subject_a xv._o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n reason_n thus_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v by_o a_o deity_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o idea_n platform_n and_o exemplar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o actual_a knowledge_n both_o in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n before_o thing_n but_o all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v all_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o passion_n from_o the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o their_o activity_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o juniour_n to_o they_o wherefore_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n be_v before_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o mind_n and_o no_o knowledge_n mind_n or_o deity_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o propose_v by_o the_o atheistick_a poet_n exemplum_fw-la porro_fw-la gignundis_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la notity_n hominum_fw-la divis_n unde_fw-la insita_fw-la primùm_fw-la quid_fw-la vellent_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la seirent_fw-la animoque_fw-la viderent_fw-la quove_v modo_fw-la est_fw-la unquam_fw-la vis_fw-fr cognita_fw-la principiorum_fw-la quidnam_fw-la inter_fw-la seize_v permutato_fw-la ordine_fw-la possent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dedit_fw-la specimen_fw-la natura_fw-la creandi_fw-la how_o can_v the_o suppose_a deity_n have_v a_o pattern_n or_o platform_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o frame_v the_o world_n by_o and_o whence_o shall_v he_o receive_v it_o how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v make_v as_o also_o what_o himself_o shall_v will_v to_o do_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o how_o can_v he_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o principle_n what_o they_o will_v produce_v when_o various_o combine_v together_o before_o nature_n and_o thing_n themselves_o by_o create_v have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la xvi_o
nor_o be_v touch_v but_o will_v run_v through_o all_o thing_n without_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o corporeal_a than_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o material_n and_o architect_n both_o timber_n and_o carpenter_n and_o the_o stone_n must_v hew_v themselves_o and_o bring_v themselves_o together_o with_o discretion_n into_o a_o structure_n xx._n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o atheist_n argue_v from_o interest_n which_o prove_v many_o time_n the_o most_o effectual_a of_o all_o argument_n against_o a_o deity_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v first_o the_o interest_n of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o second_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n entertain_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v no_o religion_n first_o they_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n because_o so_o long_a as_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o understanding_n be_v infinite_o powerful_a have_v no_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will_n because_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a that_o may_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o they_o they_o can_v never_o secure_o enjoy_v themselves_o or_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o free_a from_o disquiet_v fear_n and_o solicitude_n what_o the_o poet_n fable_n of_o tantalus_n in_o hell_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o huge_a stone_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o ready_a every_o moment_n to_o tumble_v down_o upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o true_a fear_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o religion_n here_o in_o this_o life_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n mythologize_v in_o it_o nec_fw-la miser_n impendens_fw-la magnum_fw-la timet_fw-la aëre_fw-la saxum_fw-la tantalus_n ut_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la cassâ_fw-la formidine_fw-la torpens_fw-la sed_fw-la magìs_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la diuûm_fw-la metus_fw-la urget_fw-la inanis_fw-la mortales_fw-la casúmque_fw-la timent_fw-la quemcumque_fw-la ferat_fw-la fors._n for_o beside_o man_n insecurity_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o present_a evil_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v out_o but_o it_o will_v crowd_v in_o after_o it_o and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n after_o death_n will_v unavoidable_o follow_v thereupon_o perpetual_o embitter_v all_o the_o solace_n of_o life_n and_o never_o suffer_a man_n to_o have_v the_o least_o sincere_a enjoyment_n si_fw-la certam_fw-la finem_fw-la esse_fw-la viderent_fw-la aerumnarum_fw-la homines_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la valerent_fw-la relligionibus_fw-la atque_fw-la minis_fw-la obsistere_fw-la vatum_fw-la nunc_fw-la ratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la restandi_fw-la nulla_fw-la facultas_fw-la aeternas_fw-la quoniam_fw-la poenas_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la timendum_fw-la ignoratur_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la natura_fw-la animaï_n nata_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o contrà _fw-la nascentibus_fw-la insinuetuâ—_n et_fw-la simul_fw-la intereat_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la morte_fw-la dirempta_fw-la a_o tenebras_fw-la orci_fw-la visat_fw-la vastásque_fw-la lacunas_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o who_o first_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o religion_n whatever_o they_o may_v aim_v at_o in_o it_o deserve_v very_o ill_o of_o all_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v thereby_o infinite_o debase_v and_o depress_v man_n spirit_n under_o a_o servile_a fear_n efficiunt_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la depressósque_fw-la premunt_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la as_o also_o cause_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o calamity_n that_o now_o disturb_v humane_a life_n quantos_fw-la tum_fw-la gemitus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sibi_fw-la quantáque_fw-la nobis_fw-la volnera_fw-la quas_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la peperere_fw-la minoribu_n '_o nostris_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a live_n without_o banish_v from_o our_o mind_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n et_fw-la metus_fw-la ille_fw-la forà s_o praeceps_fw-la acheruntis_fw-la agendus_fw-la funditus_fw-la humanam_fw-la qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la turbat_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la omnia_fw-la suffundens_fw-la mortis_fw-la nigrore_fw-la neque_fw-la ullam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la liquidam_fw-la furámque_fw-la relinquit_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n those_o two_o good-natured_a man_n who_o see_v the_o world_n thus_o oppress_v under_o the_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o religion_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n and_o take_v pity_n of_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o mankind_n do_v manful_o encounter_v that_o affrightful_a spectre_n or_o empusa_n of_o a_o providential_a deity_n and_o by_o clear_a philosophic_a reason_n chase_v it_o away_o and_o banish_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v salve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o god_n quae_fw-la bene_fw-la cognita_fw-la si_fw-la teneas_fw-la natura_fw-la videtur_fw-la libera_n continuò_fw-la dominis_n privata_fw-la superbis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la suâ_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sponte_fw-la omnia_fw-la this_fw-mi agere_fw-la expers_fw-la so_o that_o lucretius_n do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n erect_v a_o triumphal_a arch_n or_o monument_n to_o epicurus_n for_o this_o conquest_n or_o victory_n of_o he_o obtain_v over_o the_o deity_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o manner_n humana_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la foedè_fw-la quum_fw-la vita_fw-la jaceret_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la oppressa_fw-la gravi_fw-la sub_fw-la relligione_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la à _fw-la coeli_fw-la regionibus_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la horribili_fw-la super_fw-la aspectu_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la instans_fw-la primùm_fw-la graius_fw-la homo_fw-la mortales_fw-la tendere_fw-la contrà _fw-la est_fw-la oculos_fw-la ausus_fw-la primúsque_fw-la obsistere_fw-la contrà _fw-la quem_fw-la nec_fw-la fama_fw-la deûm_fw-la nec_fw-la fulmina_fw-la nec_fw-la minitanti_fw-la murmur_n compressit_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n xxi_o that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o interess_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o of_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v deity_n nor_o religion_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v persuade_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o body_n politic_a or_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v up_o of_o part_n that_o be_v all_o natural_o dissociate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o private_a self-love_n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o hold_v together_o than_o by_o fear_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a fear_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o civil_a representative_a the_o whole_a structure_n and_o machine_n of_o this_o great_a coloss_n must_v needs_o fall_v apiece_o and_o tumble_v down_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_v only_o in_o fear_n wherefore_o unlese_v his_o fear_n be_v the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n cease_v but_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o magician_n so_o certain_o will_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a deity_n that_o can_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n after_o death_n quite_o swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v that_o comparative_o petty_a fear_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n but_o be_v mere_a artificial_a thing_n make_v by_o the_o enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n of_o policy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separate_a essence_n and_o incorporeal_a substance_n such_o as_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n build_v upon_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n that_o will_v fright_v man_n from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n with_o empty_a name_n as_o of_o hell_n damnation_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o man_n fright_v bird_n from_o the_o corn_n with_o a_o empty_a hat_n doublet_n and_o a_o crooked_a stick_n and_o again_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o spirit_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n be_v take_v away_o man_n will_v be_v much_o more_o fit_v than_o they_o be_v for_o civil_a obedience_n moreover_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v perfect_o indivisible_a it_o be_v either_o all_o or_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_a and_o infinite_a or_o else_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o it_o can_v be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o power_n equal_a to_o it_o to_o share_v with_o it_o much_o less_o if_o there_o be_v any_o superior_a as_o that_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o check_v it_o and_o control_v it_o wherefore_o the_o deity_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remove_v and_o displace_v to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o leviathan_n to_o spread_v himself_o in_o last_o it_o be_v perfect_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o private_a judgement_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a just_a or_o unjust_a allow_v but_o conscience_n which_o theism_n and_o religion_n introduce_v be_v private_a judgement_n concern_v good_a
and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o allowance_n of_o it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o civil_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o conscience_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n the_o allowance_n of_o private_a conscience_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n upon_o all_o these_o account_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o philosopher_n who_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v theism_n and_o religion_n do_v high_o deserve_v of_o all_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o commonwealth_n xxii_o now_o from_o all_o the_o premise_a consideration_n the_o democritick_n confident_o conclude_v against_o a_o deity_n that_o the_o system_fw-la and_o compage_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o any_o understanding_n nature_n but_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n spring_v up_o from_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n or_o from_o the_o unguided_a and_o undirect_v motion_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n because_o whatsoever_o move_v be_v move_v by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o mutual_a occursion_n and_o rencounter_n of_o atom_n their_o plagae_fw-la their_o stroke_n and_o dashing_n against_o one_o another_o their_o reflection_n and_o repercussion_n their_o cohesion_n implexion_n and_o entanglement_n as_o also_o their_o scatter_a dispersion_n and_o divulsion_n be_v all_o natural_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n because_o it_o be_v all_o unguided_a by_o any_o mind_n counsel_n or_o design_n wherefore_o infinite_a atom_n of_o different_a size_n and_o figure_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n move_v fortuitous_o from_o eternity_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o make_v successive_o several_a encounter_n and_o consequent_o various_a implexion_n and_o entanglement_n with_o one_o another_o produce_v first_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o these_o omnifarious_a particle_n jumble_v together_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o motion_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o tug_n of_o their_o different_a and_o contrary_a force_n whereby_o they_o all_o hinder_v and_o abate_v each_o other_o come_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_a conspiracy_n to_o be_v conglomerate_v into_o a_o vortex_n or_o vortices_fw-la where_o after_o many_o convolution_n and_o evolution_n molition_n and_o essay_n in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o trick_n be_v try_v and_o all_o form_n imaginable_a experiment_v they_o chance_v in_o length_n of_o time_n here_o to_o settle_v into_o this_o form_n and_o system_v of_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v of_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n plant_n animal_n and_o man_n so_o that_o senseless_a atom_n fortuitous_o move_v and_o material_a chaos_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o account_n of_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o first_o original_a of_o the_o mundane_a system_n be_v represent_v by_o lucretius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o epicurus_n though_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o those_o vortices_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o old_a democritick_n hypothesis_n sed_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la modis_fw-la conjectus_fw-la material_a fundarit_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la terram_fw-la pontÃque_fw-la profunda_fw-la solis_fw-la lunaï_n cursus_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la ponam_fw-la nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la dárent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectò_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la modis_fw-la multis_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la exit_fw-la infinito_fw-la jam_fw-la tempore_fw-la percita_fw-la plagis_fw-la ponderibúsque_fw-la suis_fw-la consuerunt_fw-la concita_fw-la ferri_fw-la omni'modisque_fw-la coire_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la pertentare_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la possent_fw-la congressa_fw-la creare_fw-la proptereà _fw-la fit_a utì_n magnum_fw-la volgata_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la omnigenos_fw-mi coetus_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la experiundo_fw-la tandem_fw-la ea_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la convenere_fw-la repentè_fw-fr magnarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la fiant_fw-la exordia_fw-la saepe_fw-la terraï_n maris_n &_o coeli_fw-la generÃsque_fw-la animantum_fw-la but_o because_o some_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o epicurus_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o same_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n be_v long_o before_o describe_v by_o plato_n when_o epicurus_n be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o leucippus_n democritus_n and_o protagoras_n though_o that_o philosopher_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n as_o it_o seem_v refuse_v to_o mention_n either_o of_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o atheist_n say_v that_o fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o four_o element_n be_v all_o make_v by_o nature_n and_o chance_n and_o none_o of_o they_o by_o art_n or_o mind_n that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n and_o not_o by_o any_o deity_n and_o that_o those_o other_o body_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o by_o all_o except_o these_o atheist_n be_v in_o those_o time_n general_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a deity_n be_v afterward_o make_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a element_n be_v altogether_o inanimate_a for_o they_o be_v move_v fortuitous_o or_o as_o it_o happen_v and_o so_o make_v various_a commixture_n together_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n at_o length_n produce_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o likewise_o plant_n and_o animal_n here_o upon_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o mind_n nor_o by_o art_n nor_o by_o any_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o nature_n and_o chance_n be_v and_o mind_n itself_o rise_v up_o afterward_o from_o the_o same_o senseless_a principle_n in_o animal_n chap._n iii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n can_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o atomick_a they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n 2._o a_o suggestion_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o mistake_n that_o every_o hylozoist_a must_v not_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n histrionical_a theist_n 3._o that_o nevertheless_o such_o hylozoist_n as_o be_v also_o corporealist_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n for_o two_o reason_n 4._o that_o strato_n lampsacenus_n common_o call_v physicus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n he_o hold_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n 5._o further_o prove_v that_o strato_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o that_o of_o a_o different_a form_n from_o democritus_n he_o attribute_v a_o energetic_a nature_n but_o without_o sense_n and_o animality_n to_o all_o matter_n 6._o that_o strato_n not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o plastic_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o hylozoick_a atheist_n 7._o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoick_a nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o rather_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n 8._o that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o what_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o democritical_a or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n which_o latter_a will_v be_v next_o declare_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o philosophic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o plato_n observe_v some_o or_o other_o sick_a of_o the_o atheistick_a disease_n that_o aristotle_n affirm_v many_o of_o the_o first_o philosopher_n to_o have_v assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n without_o either_o efficient_a or_o intend_v cause_n they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n and_o accident_n of_o it_o
to_o be_v persuade_v first_o that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o brute_n be_v mere_o corporeal_a and_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a plastic_a life_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o plant_n and_o animal_n whereby_o they_o do_v artificial_o form_v themselves_o and_o from_o thence_o afterward_o to_o descend_v also_o further_o to_o hylozoism_n that_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a though_o not_o animal_n life_n in_o it_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o censure_v every_o hylozoist_a profess_v to_o hold_v a_o deity_n and_o a_o rational_a soul_n immortal_a for_o a_o mere_a disguise_a atheist_n or_o counterfeit_v histrionical_a theist_n iii_o but_o though_o every_o hylozoist_a be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_o a_o atheist_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v a_o hylozoist_a and_o corporealist_n both_o together_o he_o that_o both_o hold_v the_o life_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n and_o matter_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o though_o he_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n not_o from_o what_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a as_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n do_v but_o from_o that_o which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o perception_n in_o it_o nay_o a_o infallible_a omniscience_n of_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v or_o of_o all_o its_o own_o capability_n and_o congruity_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o semblance_n of_o a_o deity_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a and_o not_o animal_n perception_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a plastic_a and_o spermatick_a life_n devoid_a of_o all_o consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n the_o hylozoi_v nature_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o very_o mysterious_a nonsense_n a_o thing_n perfect_o wise_a without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o consciousness_n of_o itself_o whereas_o a_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v as_o with_o full_a consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n be_v complete_o happy_a second_o because_o the_o hylozoick_a corporealist_n suppose_v all_o matter_n as_o such_o to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v infinite_a of_o those_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n have_v a_o life_n of_o its_o own_o coordinate_a and_o independent_a on_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o as_o many_o independent_a first_o principle_n no_o one_o common_a life_n or_o mind_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a whereas_o to_o assert_v a_o god_n be_v to_o derive_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o some_o one_o principle_n or_o to_o suppose_v one_o perfect_a live_v and_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o hylozoick_a corporealist_n be_v real_o a_o atheist_n though_o carry_v more_o the_o semblance_n and_o disguise_n of_o a_o theist_n than_o other_o atheist_n in_o that_o he_o attribute_n a_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n for_o indeed_o every_o atheist_n must_v of_o necessity_n cast_v some_o of_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n more_o or_o less_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n namely_o matter_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o attribute_v life_n to_o it_o yet_o must_v needs_o bestow_v upon_o it_o necessary_a self-existence_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o numen_fw-la which_o the_o hylozoick_a corporealist_n pay_v all_o his_o devotion_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a blind_a shee-god_n or_o goddess_n call_v nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o infallible_o omniscient_a without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o consciousness_n at_o all_o something_o like_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 5._o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o vulgar_a enigm_n or_o riddle_n of_o boy_n concern_v a_o eunuch_n strike_v a_o bat_n a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o man_n see_v and_o not_o see_v do_v strike_v and_o not_o strike_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n a_o bird_n and_o not_o a_o bird_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n intelligible_a but_o humoursom_o express_v whereas_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o plastic_a power_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o iv_o now_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a assertour_n of_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n be_v as_o we_o conceive_v strato_n lampsacenus_n common_o call_v also_o physicus_fw-la that_o have_v be_v once_o a_o auditor_n of_o theophrastus_n and_o a_o famous_a peripatetic_a but_o afterward_o degenerate_v from_o a_o genuine_a peripatetic_a into_o a_o new-formed_n kind_a of_o atheist_n for_o velleius_n a_o epicurean_a atheist_n in_o cicero_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o theist_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o this_o strato_n as_o whereby_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o atheistical_a theist_n or_o divine_a atheist_n if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o contradictious_a expression_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o nec_fw-la audiendus_fw-la strato_n qui_fw-la physicus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la vim_fw-la divinam_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la sitam_fw-la esse_fw-la censet_fw-la quae_fw-la causas_fw-la gignendi_fw-la augendi_fw-la minuendÃve_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la careat_fw-la omni_fw-la sensu_fw-la neither_o be_v strato_n common_o call_v the_o naturalist_n or_o physiologist_n to_o be_v hear_v who_o place_n all_o divinity_n in_o nature_n as_o have_v within_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o generation_n corruption_n and_o augmentation_n but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o sense_n strato_n deity_n therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a live_n and_o active_a but_o senseless_a nature_n he_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o bear_v some_o slight_a semblance_n of_o a_o theist_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o downright_a atheist_n for_o all_o that_o his_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n as_o be_v both_o devoid_a of_o sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o also_o multiply_v together_o with_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n describe_v by_o seneca_n in_o st._n augustine_n 10._o as_o a_o kind_n of_o mongrel_n thing_n betwixt_o a_o atheist_n and_o a_o theist_n ego_fw-la feram_fw-la aut_fw-la platonem_fw-la aut_fw-la peripateticum_n stratonem_fw-la quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la deum_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la fecit_fw-la alter_fw-la sine_fw-la animo_fw-la shall_v i_o endure_v either_o plato_n or_o the_o peripatetic_a strato_n whereof_o the_o one_o make_v god_n to_o be_v without_o a_o body_n the_o other_o without_o a_o mind_n in_o which_o word_n seneca_n tax_v these_o two_o philosopher_n as_o guilty_a of_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n plato_n because_o he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o pure_a mind_n or_o a_o perfect_o incorporeal_a be_v and_o strato_n because_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o mind_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n than_o a_o certain_a stupid_a and_o plastic_a life_n in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n without_o sense_n wherefore_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o strato_n be_v thus_o sometime_o reckon_v among_o the_o theist_n though_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o atheist_n because_o he_o dissent_v from_o that_o only_a form_n of_o atheism_n than_o so_o vulgar_o receive_v the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o nature_n and_o matter_n v._o and_o that_o strato_n be_v thus_o a_o atheist_n but_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o democritus_n may_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o cicero_n 4._o strato_n lampsacenus_fw-la negate_fw-la operâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la se_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la fabricandum_fw-la mundum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sint_fw-la docet_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la effecta_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la asperis_fw-la &_o laevibus_fw-la &_o hamatis_fw-la uncinatÃsque_fw-la corporibus_fw-la concreta_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la dicat_fw-la interjecto_fw-la inani_fw-la somnia_fw-la censet_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la democriti_n non_fw-la docentis_fw-la sed_fw-la optantis_fw-la strato_n deny_v that_o he_o make_v any_o use_n of_o a_o god_n for_o the_o fabricate_a of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n thereof_o teach_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o nature_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o who_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v all_o concrete_v out_o of_o certain_a
rough_a and_o smooth_a hookey_n and_o crooked_a atom_n he_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o democritus_n not_o teach_v but_o wish_v here_o we_o see_v that_o strato_n deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o deity_n or_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n as_o well_o as_o democritus_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o dissent_v from_o democritus_n notwithstanding_o hold_v another_o kind_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o active_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n nor_o of_o the_o regularity_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n democritus_n his_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n but_o strato_n nature_n be_v a_o inward_a plastic_a life_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n whereby_o they_o can_v artificial_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n without_o any_o conscious_a or_o reflexive_a knowledge_n quicquid_fw-la aut_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la fiat_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n naturalibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la aut_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o motibus_fw-la strato_n teach_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a inward_a natural_a force_n and_o activity_n vi_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o strato_n thus_o attribute_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n yet_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o any_o one_o common_a life_n whether_o sentient_a and_o rational_a or_o plastic_a and_o spermatick_a only_a as_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o corporeal_a universe_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o part_n affirm_v by_o plutarch_n colotem_fw-la and_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strato_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v no_o animal_n or_o god_n but_o that_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o every_o thing_n follow_v something_o fortuitous_a antecedent_n chance_v first_o beginning_n and_o nature_n act_v consequent_o thereupon_o the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o strato_n do_v not_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o mundane_a thing_n from_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o democritus_n before_o he_o have_v do_v but_o suppose_v a_o life_n and_o natural_a perception_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v directive_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o common_a life_n whether_o animal_n or_o plastic_a as_o govern_v and_o sway_v the_o whole_a but_o only_o suppose_v the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v so_o many_o several_a plastic_a life_n of_o their_o own_o he_o must_v needs_o attribute_v something_o to_o fortune_n and_o make_v the_o mundane_a system_n to_o depend_v upon_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a or_o orderly_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v a_o hylozoist_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v two_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o that_o which_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o mere_a fortuitous_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o any_o vital_a or_o directive_n principle_n and_o that_o which_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n both_o together_o it_o suppose_v a_o plastic_a life_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o one_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n by_o themselves_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o atomick_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n the_o second_o the_o hylozoick_a and_o stratonick_a vii_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n who_o live_v long_o before_o strato_n 5._o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n because_o of_o such_o passage_n in_o he_o as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v unlearned_a or_o untaught_a but_o it_o learn_v from_o itself_o what_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n find_v out_o way_n to_o itself_o not_o by_o ratiocination_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o affirm_v here_o concern_v nature_n by_o hypocrates_n than_o what_o may_v be_v affirm_v likewise_o of_o the_o aristotelick_n and_o platonic_a nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o act_v for_o end_n though_o without_o consultation_n and_o ratiocination_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n mis-becoming_a of_o a_o theist_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o nature_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o may_v act_v according_a to_o rule_n and_o method_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o best_a though_o itself_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v this_o be_v still_o suppose_v to_o act_v dependent_o upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n and_o to_o have_v be_v first_o set_v a_o work_n and_o employ_v by_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o nonsense_n but_o to_o assert_v any_o such_o plastic_a nature_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n and_o so_o itself_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o activity_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o hylozoick_a atheism_n already_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o another_o different_a form_n of_o atheism_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v describe_v but_o though_o hypocrates_n be_v a_o corporealist_n yet_o we_o conceive_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o either_o of_o those_o two_o atheism_n forasmuch_o as_o himself_o plain_o assert_n a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n than_o such_o a_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n namely_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a god_n or_o understanding_n fire_n immortal_a pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v heat_n or_o fire_n be_v immortal_a and_o omniscient_a and_o that_o it_o see_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v present_a but_o also_o future_a wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoick_a nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n viii_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n intend_v this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n where_o he_o declare_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n generate_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o certain_a spontaneous_a principle_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v fortuitous_a as_o spontaneous_a however_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o artificial_a or_o methodical_a unknow_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o plato_n himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a plastic_a or_o methodical_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o perfect_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o sophist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n do_v rational_o or_o orderly_o together_o with_o reason_n and_o mind_n govern_v the_o whole_a universe_n where_o he_o suppose_v a_o certain_a regular_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o aristotle_n derive_v that_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o concern_v a_o regular_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o act_n for_o end_n from_o the_o platonic_a school_n but_o as_o for_o any_o such_o form_n of_o atheism_n as_o shall_v suppose_v a_o plastic_a or_o regular_a but_o senseless_a nature_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o intimation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n for_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la where_o he_o profess_o dispute_v against_o atheism_n he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n and_o chance_n produce_v all_o the_o first_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o small_a thing_n be_v produce_v by_o humane_a art_n the_o plain_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a by_o any_o art_n or_o method_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n
the_o room_n of_o they_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o similar_v atom_n endue_v from_o eternity_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n incorruptible_o xvi_o we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o those_o material_a philosopher_n describe_v by_o aristotle_n be_v absolute_a atheist_n not_o mere_o because_o they_o make_v body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n himself_o just_o reprehend_v they_o for_o also_o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o be_v one_o uniform_a thing_n and_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o corporeal_a or_o endue_v with_o magnitude_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o err_v many_o way_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o they_o set_v down_o only_o the_o element_n of_o body_n and_o not_o of_o incorporeal_a thing_n though_o there_o be_v also_o thing_n incorporeal_a i_o say_v we_o have_v not_o conclude_v they_o atheist_n mere_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o deny_v incorporeal_a substance_n but_o because_o they_o deduce_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a now_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n against_o this_o aristotelick_n accusation_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n found_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n own_o who_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la 10._o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n plain_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o himself_o do_v assert_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n from_o whence_o these_o writer_n infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o theist_n and_o hold_v the_o divine_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o aristotle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o represent_v many_o of_o they_o as_o atheist_n acknowledge_v only_o one_o material_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n without_o any_o intend_v or_o efficient_a cause_n but_o we_o can_v but_o pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o these_o writer_n to_o conclude_v all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v therefore_o to_o have_v be_v theist_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a atheist_n do_v in_o aristotle_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v or_o generate_v the_o world_n that_o be_v suppose_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n as_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o have_v a_o end_v again_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o atheistick_a philosopher_n be_v represent_v by_o lucretius_n in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la docui_fw-la mundi_fw-la mortalia_fw-la templa_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nativo_fw-la consistere_fw-la corpore_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la siunt_fw-la fientque_fw-la necessâ—_n esse_fw-la ea_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessity_n in_o reason_n that_o they_o who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o hold_v every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v shall_v suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v likewise_o as_o also_o to_o be_v corruptible_a wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a error_n that_o all_o atheist_n hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o when_o aristotle_n subjoin_v immediate_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n all_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v for_o all_o that_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v corrupt_v again_o the_o former_a of_o these_o who_o conceive_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v but_o eternal_a be_v none_o of_o they_o atheist_n but_o all_o theist_n such_o as_o plato_n who_o aristotle_n seem_v particular_o to_o perstringe_v for_o this_o who_o in_o his_o timaeus_n introduce_v the_o supreme_a deity_n bespeak_v those_o inferior_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n suppose_v by_o that_o philosopher_n to_o be_v animate_v after_o this_o manner_n ser_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o i_o be_v indissoluble_a by_o my_o will_n and_o though_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v compact_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n dissolvable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o one_o that_o be_v good_a to_o will_v the_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o well_o make_v wherefore_o though_o you_o be_v not_o absolute_o immortal_a nor_o altogether_o indissolvable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o ever_o die_v my_o will_n be_v a_o strong_a band_n to_o hold_v you_o together_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v to_o loosen_v you_o philo_z and_o other_o theist_n follow_v plato_n in_o this_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o will_v never_o be_v corrupt_v but_o have_v a_o post-eternity_n whereas_o all_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n namely_o those_o who_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o nature_n and_o fortune_n do_v at_o once_o deny_v both_o eternity_n to_o the_o world_n past_a and_o future_a though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o none_o but_o atheist_n do_v this_o for_o empedocles_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o afterward_o the_o stoic_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v the_o world_n likewise_o generate_v and_o to_o be_v again_o corrupt_v but_o also_o that_o this_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o infinite_a vicissitude_n furthermore_o as_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v general_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n so_o it_o be_v maintain_v also_o by_o some_o theist_n and_o that_o not_o only_a aristotle_n but_o also_o before_o he_o by_o ocellus_n lucanus_n at_o least_o though_o aristotle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o he_o as_o likewise_o the_o latter_a platonist_n universal_o go_v that_o way_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o always_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v as_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v once_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o it_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o neither_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o world_n generation_n and_o temporary_a beginning_n be_v all_o theist_n nor_o they_o who_o maintain_v its_o eternity_n all_o atheist_n but_o before_o aristotle_n time_n the_o atheist_n universal_o and_o most_o of_o the_o theist_n do_v both_o alike_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v put_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o theist_n and_o atheist_n here_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n though_o they_o general_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a but_o also_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o be_v they_o make_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la whereas_o the_o genuine_a theist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o they_o all_o conclude_v both_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o have_v always_o depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o light_n do_v upon_o the_o sun_n the_o stoic_n with_o some_o other_o be_v here_o except_v xvii_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o atheistick_a philosophy_n which_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o as_o old_a as_o any_o record_n of_o time_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o that_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n themselves_o entertain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o there_o be_v some_o who_o conceive_v that_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o remote_a from_o this_o present_a generation_n and_o they_o also_o who_o first_o theologise_v do_v physiologize_v after_o this_o
he_o have_v condemn_v certain_a of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n as_o atheistick_a corporealist_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n who_o transcend_v all_o the_o element_n search_v after_o some_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n some_o of_o they_o praise_v infinite_a among_o which_o be_v anaximander_n the_o milesian_n anaxagoras_n the_o clazomenian_a and_o the_o athenian_a archelaus_n as_o if_o these_o three_o have_v all_o alike_o acknowledge_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o make_v a_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o matter_n the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o aristotle_n alone_a well_o consider_v will_v itself_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o anaximander_n with_o those_o other_o physiologer_n be_v plain_o oppose_v to_o anaxagoras_n who_o beside_o infinite_a senseless_a matter_n or_o similar_v atom_n make_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o also_o to_o empedocles_n who_o make_v a_o plastic_a life_n and_o nature_n call_v friendship_n another_o principle_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o anaximander_n and_o the_o rest_n suppose_v not_o infinite_a mind_n but_o infinite_a matter_n without_o either_o mind_n or_o plastic_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a deity_n or_o numen_fw-la moreover_o democritus_n be_v link_v in_o the_o context_n with_o anaximander_n as_o make_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n that_o democritus_n be_v a_o genuine_a theist_n as_o anaximander_n but_o as_o democritus_n his_o only_a principle_n be_v infinite_a atom_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o mind_n or_o plastic_a nature_n so_o likewise_o be_v anaximander_n a_o infinity_o of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o atheist_n alike_o though_o anaximander_n in_o the_o cite_a word_n have_v the_o honour_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v only_o name_v as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o atheistical_a physiologer_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o xxii_o neither_o ought_v it_o at_o all_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o anaximander_n and_o those_o other_o atheistical_a materialist_n shall_v call_v infinite_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n or_o numen_fw-la since_o to_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o make_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n yet_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v the_o only_a numen_fw-la and_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o neither_o that_o this_o infinite_a be_v understand_v of_o matter_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o incorruptible_a but_o also_o immortal_a these_o two_o be_v often_o use_v as_o synonymous_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n for_o thus_o in_o lucretius_n the_o corruption_n of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n be_v call_v death_n mors_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o again_o quando_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n mortal_a be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o corruptible_a nam_fw-la siquid_fw-la mortal_a à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la partibus_fw-la esset_fw-la exit_fw-la oculis_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la repentè_fw-fr erepta_fw-la periret_fw-la and_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o heraclitus_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o fire_n be_v generation_n to_o air_n and_o the_o death_n of_o air_n be_v generation_n to_o water_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v death_n to_o vapour_n or_o air_n to_o be_v make_v water_n and_o death_n to_o water_n to_o be_v make_v earth_n in_o which_o heraclitus_n do_v but_o imitate_v orpheus_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n of_o he_o cite_v by_o clemens_n alexand._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o which_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o some_o in_o aristotle_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n therefore_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v only_o immortal_a that_o be_v incorruptible_a indeed_o that_o other_o expression_n at_o first_o sight_n will_v stagger_v one_o more_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v but_o also_o govern_v all_o thing_n but_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o than_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o and_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o philosopher_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a principle_n and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a and_o though_o they_o say_v that_o this_o infinite_a of_o they_o do_v both_o contain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o forasmuch_o as_o contain_v belong_v to_o the_o material_a cause_n as_o that_o which_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o likewise_o govern_v as_o that_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a aptitude_n of_o it_o be_v make_v philoponus_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a represent_v aristotle_n sense_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n more_o full_o after_o this_o manner_n those_o of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n who_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o active_a efficient_a cause_n as_o anaxagoras_n have_v to_o mind_n and_o empedocles_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n suppose_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o magnitude_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n which_o do_v govern_v all_o or_o preside_v over_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v vndestroyable_a this_o anaximenes_n say_v to_o be_v air_n thales_n to_o be_v water_n but_o anaximander_n a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aristotle_n in_o this_o passage_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o active_a cause_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o universe_n do_v look_v upon_o some_o one_o of_o the_o element_n that_o which_o each_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n but_o as_o they_o consider_v only_o the_o material_a principle_n conceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o anaxagoras_n suppose_v mind_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o empedocles_n friendship_n and_o contention_n xxiii_o but_o to_o make_v it_o further_o appear_v that_o anaximander_n philosophy_n be_v pure_o atheistical_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o show_v what_o account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o other_o writer_n plutarch_n in_o his_o placita_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la do_v at_o once_o brief_o represent_v the_o anaximandrian_a philosophy_n and_o censure_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o anaximander_n the_o milesian_n affirm_v infinite_a to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o infinite_a world_n be_v successive_o thus_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v infinite_a that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v never_o any_o fail_v of_o generation_n but_o he_o err_v in_o this_o that_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n he_o take_v away_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o anaximander_n be_v infinite_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n but_o matter_n can_v produce_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o active_a cause_n where_o he_o show_v also_o how_o anaximenes_n follow_v anaximander_n herein_o in_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o efficient_a though_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o make_v the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v air_n and_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o
atheism_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la where_o he_o attacque_n atheism_n do_v intend_v the_o confutation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o democritick_n as_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o democritus_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v by_o he_o any_o where_o or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o that_o atomick_a way_n of_o physiologize_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o there_o describe_v the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n more_o according_a to_o the_o anaximandrian_a than_o the_o democritick_n form_n for_o when_o he_o represent_v the_o atheistick_a generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a commixture_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a hard_a and_o soft_a moist_a and_o dry_a corpuscula_fw-la this_o be_v clear_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o anaximandrian_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o secretion_n of_o inexistent_a contrariety_n in_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o democritick_n cosmopoeia_fw-la by_o the_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n some_o indeed_o seem_v to_o call_v that_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n that_o deduce_v all_o thing_n from_o matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peripatetic_a or_o aristotelick_n atheism_n we_o suppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o aristotle_n physiologize_v in_o that_o way_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n educe_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o since_o aristotle_n himself_o can_v be_v just_o tax_v for_o a_o atheist_n this_o form_n of_o atheism_n ought_v rather_o as_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v denominate_v from_o anaximander_n and_o call_v the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n xxv_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n new-modelled_n atheism_n from_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o hylopathian_n into_o the_o atomick_a form_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o these_o first_o because_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o atomick_a way_n of_o physiologize_v be_v real_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o ingenious_a but_o also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n the_o other_o by_o real_a quality_n and_o form_n seem_v a_o thing_n unintelligible_a second_o because_o they_o foresee_v as_o lucretius_n intimate_v that_o the_o production_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o again_o into_o nothing_o will_v prepare_v a_o easy_a way_n for_o man_n belief_n of_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o annihilation_n and_o last_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o suggest_v they_o plain_o perceive_v that_o these_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o make_v a_o shelter_n for_o atheism_n so_o they_o may_v also_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o asylum_n for_o corporeal_a theism_n in_o that_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o fiery_a part_n of_o it_o be_v original_o endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n form_n or_o quality_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a a_o animal_n or_o god_n wherefore_o they_o take_v another_o more_o effectual_a course_n to_o secure_v their_o atheism_n and_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n by_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o thence_o that_o life_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o quality_n can_v be_v only_o accidental_a and_o secundary_a result_v from_o certain_a fortuitous_a concretion_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n so_o that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v make_v by_o no_o previous_a counsel_n or_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o deity_n xxvi_o we_o have_v here_o represent_v three_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n the_o anaximandrian_a the_o democritical_a and_o the_o stratonical_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o form_n of_o atheism_n different_a from_o they_o all_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o suppose_v one_o kind_a of_o plastic_a and_o spermatick_a methodical_a and_o artificial_a nature_n but_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o conscious_a understanding_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dispose_v and_o conserve_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o regular_a frame_n in_o which_o they_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o atheism_n as_o this_o be_v hint_v to_o we_o in_o that_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o seneca_n sive_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la 29._o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o anima_fw-la sive_fw-la corpus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la gubernante_fw-la ut_fw-la arbores_n ut_fw-la sata_fw-la whether_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o animal_n i._n e._n endue_v with_o one_o sentient_a and_o rational_a life_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o body_n govern_v by_o a_o certain_a plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n as_o tree_n and_o other_o plant_n or_o vegetable_n in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o several_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n sceptical_o propose_v by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o corporealist_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v body_n first_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o have_v nothing_o but_o body_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o animal_n as_o our_o humane_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o one_o sentient_a or_o rational_a life_n and_o nature_n one_o soul_n or_o mind_n govern_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a which_o corporeal_a cosmo-zoism_a we_o do_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o form_n of_o atheism_n but_o rather_o account_v it_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o spurious_a theism_n or_o theism_n disguise_v in_o a_o paganick_n dress_n and_o not_o without_o a_o complication_n of_o many_o false_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o deity_n in_o it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o animal_n but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o huge_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a a_o body_n endue_v with_o one_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n branch_a out_o the_o whole_a orderly_a and_o methodical_o but_o without_o any_o understanding_n or_o sense_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v a_o form_n of_o atheism_n because_o it_o do_v not_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n from_o any_o clear_o intellectual_a principle_n or_o conscious_a nature_n xxvii_o now_o this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o animal_n but_o only_o a_o great_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a have_v one_o spermatick_a form_n or_o plastic_a nature_n which_o without_o any_o conscious_a reason_n or_o understanding_n order_v the_o whole_a though_o it_o have_v some_o near_a correspondence_n with_o that_o hylozoick_a form_n of_o atheism_n before_o describe_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v nature_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fortuitous_a but_o a_o kind_n of_o artificial_a thing_n yet_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o hylozoick_a suppose_v all_o matter_n as_o such_o to_o have_v life_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o to_o attribute_v to_o every_o part_n of_o matter_n or_o at_o least_o every_o particular_a totum_fw-la that_o be_v one_o by_o continuity_n a_o distinct_a plastic_a life_n of_o its_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o common_a life_n as_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o consequent_o impute_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a or_o methodical_a nature_n both_o together_o whereas_o the_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n quite_o exclude_v fortune_n or_o chance_n subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a fate_n of_o one_o plastic_a or_o plantal_n nature_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a thus_o that_o philosopher_n before_o mention_v conclude_v that_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v a_o animal_n in_o the_o stoical_a sense_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a 29._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ejus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pati_fw-la debeat_fw-la inclusum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la omnis_fw-la futuri_fw-la ratio_fw-la hominis_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la legem_fw-la barbae_fw-la &_o canorum_fw-la nondum_fw-la natus_fw-la infans_fw-la habet_fw-la totius_fw-la enim_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sequentis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la in_fw-la parvo_fw-la occultoque_fw-la lineament_n a_o sunt_fw-la sic_fw-la origo_fw-la mundi_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la &_o vice_n syderum_fw-la &_o animalium_fw-la ortus_fw-la quà m_fw-la quibus_fw-la mutarentur_fw-la terrena_fw-la continuit_fw-la in_o his_o
fuit_fw-la inundatio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quà m_fw-la hiems_n quà m_fw-la aestas_fw-la lege_fw-la mundi_fw-la venit_fw-la whatsoever_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v all_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a delineation_n of_o the_o future_a man_n and_o the_o embryo_n or_o unborn_a infant_n have_v already_o in_o it_o the_o law_n of_o a_o beard_n and_o grace_n hair_n the_o lineament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o its_o follow_a age_n be_v there_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a and_o obscure_a compendium_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o original_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o they_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o also_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a thing_n and_o every_o deluge_n or_o inundation_n of_o water_n come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n its_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n than_o winter_n and_o summer_n do_v xxviii_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v such_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n as_o this_o that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v from_o one_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o among_o the_o stoic_n to_o which_o sect_n seneca_n who_o speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertain_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o plant_n belong_v and_o indeed_o diverse_a learned_a man_n have_v suspect_v that_o even_o the_o zenonian_n and_o heraclitick_a deity_n itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o vegetable_n and_o animal_n do_v frame_v their_o respective_a body_n orderly_a and_o artificial_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o stoic_n sometime_o confound_v god_n with_o nature_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o artificial_a fire_n orderly_a and_o methodical_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o as_o laertius_n tell_v we_o to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o form_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o zeno_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v also_o many_o time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o plastic_a principle_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o animal_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a plant_n therefore_o we_o incline_v rather_o to_o excuse_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a stoic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n and_o to_o account_v this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a degeneracy_n from_o the_o right_n heraclitick_a and_o zenonian_n cabala_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o conscious_a soul_n and_o mind_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o lodge_v immediate_o in_o the_o fiery_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o that_o this_o sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o corporeal_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v contain_v also_o under_o it_o or_o within_o it_o as_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o heraclitus_n define_v fate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o zeno_n first_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o form_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o fate_n however_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n both_o of_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n yet_o other_o of_o their_o follower_n afterward_o divide_v these_o two_o thing_n from_o one_o another_o and_o take_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o make_v the_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n or_o conscious_a intellectuality_n to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n thus_o laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o boethus_n a_o eminent_a and_o famous_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v plain_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o have_v any_o sentient_a conscious_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o corpus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la gubernante_fw-la ut_fw-la arbores_n ut_fw-la sata_fw-la a_o body_n govern_v by_o a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a nature_n as_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o other_o stoic_n and_o heracliticks_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o boethus_n so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v after_o he_o many_o follower_n among_o which_o as_o plinius_n secundus_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o so_o seneca_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o a_o doubtful_a tincture_n of_o this_o atheism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v wherefore_o this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o suppose_v one_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n one_o plantal_n or_o vegetative_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o high_a principle_n may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o pseudo-stoical_a or_o stoical_a atheism_n xxix_o beside_o these_o philosophic_a atheist_n who_o several_a form_n we_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n many_o other_o atheist_n that_o have_v not_o at_o all_o philosophized_a nor_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v any_o particular_a atheistick_a system_n or_o hypothesis_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o a_o certain_a dull_a and_o sottish_a though_o confident_a disbelief_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v not_o either_o see_v or_o feel_v which_o kind_n of_o atheist_n may_v therefore_o well_o be_v account_v enthusiastical_a or_o fanatical_a atheist_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o atheist_n whatsoever_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v just_o style_v also_o both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v or_o carry_v on_o into_o this_o way_n of_o atheize_v by_o any_o clear_a dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o only_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a blind_a and_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inspire_v to_o it_o by_o that_o low_a earthly_a life_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture-oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o as_o some_o man_n be_v lead_v and_o inspire_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n so_o other_o again_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o earthly_a life_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v enthusiast_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o common_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o irrational_a thing_n but_o either_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n with_o reason_n or_o else_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n as_o it_o be_v vaticinate_v concern_v it_o somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a better_a and_o divine_a thing_n than_o reason_n and_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n of_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mundane_a spirit_n or_o earthly_a life_n be_v irrational_a sottishness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v atheistical_o inspire_v by_o it_o how_o
not_o mere_o fortuitous_a but_o regular_n orderly_a and_o methodical_a the_o stoical_a exclude_v all_o chance_n and_o fortune_n universal_o because_o they_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o plastic_a nature_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o the_o stratonical_a do_v it_o in_o part_n only_o because_o they_o derive_v thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o nature_n among_o atheist_n as_o well_o as_o theist_n 2._o which_o we_o can_v better_o express_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o balbus_n the_o stoic_a personate_v by_o cicero_n alii_fw-la naturam_fw-la censent_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_fw-la quandam_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la cientem_fw-la motus_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la necessarios_fw-la alii_fw-la autem_fw-la vim_fw-la participem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la viâ_fw-la progredientem_fw-la cujus_fw-la solertiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la ars_fw-la nulla_fw-la manus_fw-la nemo_fw-la opifex_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la imitando_fw-la seminis_fw-la enim_fw-la vim_fw-la esse_fw-la tantam_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quanquam_fw-la perexiguum_fw-la nactumque_fw-la sit_fw-la materiam_fw-la quâ_fw-la all_o augerique_a possit_fw-la ita_fw-la fingat_fw-la &_o efficiat_a in_o svo_fw-la quidque_fw-la genere_fw-la partim_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la stirpes_fw-la alantur_fw-la svas_fw-la partim_fw-la ut_fw-la movere_fw-la etiam_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la similia_fw-la svi_fw-la generare_fw-la some_o by_o nature_n mean_v a_o certain_a force_n without_o reason_n and_o order_n exciting_a necessary_a motion_n in_o body_n but_o other_o understand_v by_o it_o such_o a_o force_n as_o participate_v of_o order_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v methodical_o who_o exquisiteness_n no_o art_n no_o hand_n no_o opificer_n can_v reach_v to_o by_o imitation_n for_o the_o force_n of_o seed_n be_v such_o that_o though_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o be_v very_o small_a yet_o if_o it_o get_v convenient_a matter_n for_o its_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n it_o so_o form_n and_o frame_v thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n as_o that_o they_o can_v partly_o through_o their_o stock_n and_o trunk_n be_v nourish_v and_o partly_o move_v themselves_o also_o and_o generate_v their_o like_a and_o again_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la naturae_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellent_fw-la ut_fw-la epicurus_n sed_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la constare_fw-la administrarÃque_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la glebam_fw-la aut_fw-la fragmentum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la nulla_fw-la cohaerendi_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la arborem_fw-la ut_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la temeritas_fw-la sed_fw-la ordo_fw-la apparet_fw-la &_o artis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la similitudo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o who_o call_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n as_o epicurus_n but_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v administer_v by_o nature_n do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v in_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o piece_n of_o stone_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o tree_n or_o animal_n in_o who_o constitution_n there_o be_v no_o temerity_n but_o order_n and_o similitude_n of_o art_n now_o according_a to_o these_o two_o different_a notion_n of_o nature_n the_o four_o forementioned_a form_n of_o atheism_n may_v be_v again_o dichotomize_v after_o this_o manner_n into_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a and_o temerarious_a nature_n devoid_a of_o all_o order_n and_o methodicalness_n and_o such_o as_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o certain_a orderly_a regular_a and_o artificial_a though_o senseless_a nature_n in_o matter_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n the_o latter_a the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o those_o atheism_n that_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortutious_a principle_n as_o also_o suppose_v every_o thing_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v though_o they_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n maintain_v the_o eternity_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_o hereunto_o both_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o make_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o corrupt_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n lucretius_n concern_v himself_o high_o herein_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o its_o future_a dissolution_n and_o extinction_n that_o totum_fw-la nativum_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la constat_fw-la but_o instead_o of_o the_o world_n eternity_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n introduce_v another_o paradox_n namely_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o infinity_o of_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o successive_a in_o that_o space_n which_o this_o world_n of_o we_o be_v conceive_v now_o to_o occupy_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinity_o of_o past_a and_o future_a time_n but_o also_o a_o contemporary_a infinity_o of_o coexistent_a world_n at_o all_o time_n throughout_o endless_a and_o unbounded_a space_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o person_n atheistical_o incline_v have_v be_v always_o apt_a to_o run_v out_o another_o way_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o eternity_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v dispense_v by_o a_o certain_a orderly_a and_o regular_a but_o yet_o senseless_a and_o unknowing_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o atheist_n as_o these_o shall_v especial_o abound_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheistical_a scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o latter_a word_n be_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o creation_n nor_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thing_n have_v continue_v such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o add_v by_o way_n of_o confutation_n that_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o as_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v overflow_a with_o water_n perish_v so_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o these_o atheist_n at_o this_o very_a day_n march_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o enthusiastical_a religionist_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o a_o god_n than_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o allegorise_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o future_a conflagration_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o seem_o mystical_a but_o real_o atheistical_a nonsense_n these_o if_o they_o do_v philosophize_v will_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o two_o hypothesis_n before_o mention_v either_o that_o of_o one_o plastic_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o else_o that_o of_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n make_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v their_o only_a god_n or_o numen_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o both_o these_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n and_o no_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o world_n both_o antè_fw-la and_o post-eternity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o namely_o the_o hylozoist_n admit_v a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n will_v suppose_v that_o though_o the_o main_a stroke_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v preserve_v the_o same_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o constant_a regularity_n always_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n continue_v the_o same_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n without_o any_o variation_n 1._o but_o as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o strato_n physicus_fw-la maintain_v the_o euxine_a sea_n at_o first_o to_o have_v have_v no_o outlet_a by_o byzantium_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a but_o that_o by_o the_o continual_a run_v in_o of_o river_n into_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o overflow_v there_o be_v in_o length_n of_o time_n a_o passage_n open_v by_o the_o propontis_n and_o hellespont_n as_o also_o
that_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n force_v open_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o herculean_a strait_n be_v a_o continual_a isthmus_n or_o neck_n of_o land_n before_o that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o present_a continent_n be_v heretofore_o sea_n as_o also_o much_o of_o the_o present_a ocean_n habitable_a land_n so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o strato_n do_v likewise_o suppose_v such_o kind_n of_o alternation_n and_o vicissitude_n as_o these_o in_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n but_o the_o stoical_a atheist_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o one_o orderly_a and_o plastic_a nature_n may_v very_o well_o and_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n maintain_v beside_o the_o world_n eternity_n one_o constant_a and_o invariable_a course_n or_o tenor_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o plinius_n secundus_n do_v who_o if_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o atheist_n mundum_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nomine_fw-la alio_fw-la coelum_fw-la appellare_fw-la libuit_fw-la â—_o cujus_fw-la circumflexu_fw-la reguntur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la numen_fw-la esse_fw-la credi_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la aeternum_fw-la immensum_fw-la neque_fw-la genitum_fw-la neque_fw-la interiturum_fw-la idem_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la opus_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o by_o another_o name_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n by_o who_o circumgyration_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o numen_fw-la eternal_a immense_a such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v again_o observe_v that_o those_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o a_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v notwithstanding_o look_v upon_o either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o else_o a_o mere_a senseless_a plastic_a nature_n in_o it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o numen_fw-la or_o deity_n they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o same_o pliny_n as_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o stoical_a atheism_n he_o maintain_v against_o the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_v the_o world_n eternity_n and_o incorruptibility_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infinity_o of_o world_n of_o they_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n and_o that_o finite_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v concern_v that_o famous_a stoic_a boethus_n who_o laertius_n affirm_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n which_o according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n that_o he_o also_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o world_n ante-eternity_n and_o incorruptibllity_n philo_n in_o his_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o world_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o he_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o these_o stoical_a atheist_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o other_o stoical_a theist_n in_o suppose_v a_o successive_a infinity_o of_o world_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o reason_n of_o intervening_a periodical_a conflagration_n though_o all_o dispense_v by_o such_o a_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a nature_n as_o govern_v plant_n and_o tree_n for_o thus_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o seneca_n before_o cite_v where_o describe_v this_o atheistical_a hypothesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v a_o plant_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o vegetative_a or_o plastic_a nature_n without_o any_o animality_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ejus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o its_o end_n all_o be_v dispense_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o regular_a law_n even_o its_o successive_a conflagration_n too_o as_o well_o as_o those_o inundation_n or_o deluge_n which_o have_v sometime_o happen_v which_o yet_o they_o understand_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o these_o several_a revolution_n and_o successive_a circuit_n or_o period_n of_o world_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o alike_o to_o what_o have_v be_v infinite_o before_o and_o shall_v be_v again_o infinite_o afterward_o of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o xxxiv_o this_o quadripartite_a atheism_n which_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n divide_v or_o labour_v with_o a_o intestine_a seditious_a war_n in_o its_o own_o bowel_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v itself_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v well_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o further_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n mere_o by_o commit_v these_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n together_o and_o dash_v they_o one_o against_o another_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v each_o other_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v theism_n itself_o for_o first_o those_o two_o pair_n of_o atheism_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n on_o the_o other_o the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a do_v absolute_o destroy_v each_o other_o the_o former_a of_o they_o suppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o contend_v that_o all_o life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o quality_n be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o figment_n or_o fantastic_a capritio_n a_o thing_n almost_o as_o formidable_a and_o altogether_o as_o impossible_a as_o a_o deity_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a sound_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o natural_a perception_n essential_a to_o matter_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o contend_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n the_o original_a of_o motion_n the_o orderly_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n without_o this_o fundamental_a life_n of_o nature_n again_o the_o single_a atheism_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o these_o several_a pair_n quarrel_n as_o much_o also_o between_o themselves_o for_o the_o democritick_n atheism_n explode_v the_o anaximandrian_a quality_n and_o form_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o natural_a production_n of_o such_o entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o again_o into_o nothing_o be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o more_o impossible_a than_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o annihilation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n plain_o discover_v that_o when_o the_o democritick_n and_o atomick_n have_v spend_v all_o their_o fury_n against_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n without_o they_o another_o way_n themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o like_o drunken_a man_n reel_v and_o stagger_v back_o again_o into_o they_o and_o be_v unavoidable_o necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o take_v up_o their_o sanctuary_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a atheist_n may_v as_o effectual_o undo_v and_o confute_v each_o other_o the_o former_a of_o they_o urge_v against_o the_o latter_a that_o beside_o that_o prodigious_a absurdity_n of_o make_v every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n infallible_o wise_a or_o omniscient_a without_o any_o consciousness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o give_v by_o the_o hylozoist_n why_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n may_v not_o as_o well_o conspire_v and_o confederate_n together_o into_o one_o as_o all_o the_o single_a atom_n that_o compound_v the_o body_n of_o any_o animal_n or_o man_n or_o why_o one_o conscious_a life_n may_v not_o as_o well_o result_v from_o the_o totum_fw-la of_o the_o former_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v become_v a_o animal_n or_o god_n again_o the_o latter_a contend_v that_o the_o stoical_a or_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n can_v pretend_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o have_v one_o sentient_a and_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o one_o plastic_a soul_n in_o it_o that_o be_v as_o well_o be_v a_o animal_n as_o a_o plant._n moreover_o that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o brute_n animal_n and_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n can_v never_o possible_o emerge_n out_o of_o one_o single_a plastic_a and_o vegetative_a soul_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o its_o part_n have_v any_o life_n of_o their_o own_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v white_a or_o black_a and_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o it_o
be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rise_a sun_n of_o atheism_n et_fw-la tanquam_fw-la spes_fw-la altera_fw-la trojae_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o flatter_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o some_o fair_a hope_n of_o support_v that_o ruinous_n and_o desperate_a cause_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o other_o atomick_a atheism_n as_o it_o insist_o upon_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o body_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o resist_a bulk_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o join_v issue_n thereupon_o shall_v be_v fair_o conduct_v on_o to_o a_o clear_a decision_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o disintangle_a of_o many_o other_o point_n of_o philosophy_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n past_a that_o concern_v which_o several_a volume_n have_v be_v former_o write_v in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v state_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o system_n and_o which_o have_v of_o late_o obtain_v a_o resurrection_n among_o we_o together_o with_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n and_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n anew_o under_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o wit_n and_o profound_a philosophy_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o both_o these_o form_n of_o atheism_n together_o because_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o atheist_n and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o like_o the_o cadmean_a offspring_n to_o do_v immediate_a execution_n upon_o themselves_o so_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n oblige_v to_o make_v our_o first_o and_o principal_a assault_n upon_o the_o atomick_a atheism_n as_o be_v the_o only_a considerable_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o public_o confront_v the_o world_n and_o like_o that_o proud_a uncircumcised_a philistine_n open_o defy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_n god_n intend_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n that_o be_v the_o last_o book_n where_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o right_n intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o essential_o belong_v to_o matter_n and_o all_o substance_n as_o such_o but_o be_v the_o peculiar_a attribute_n and_o characteristic_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a xxxvi_o however_o since_o we_o have_v now_o start_v these_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v any_o of_o they_o neither_o for_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o atheistick_a ground_n we_o shall_v confute_v they_o all_o together_o at_o once_o as_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v senseless_a matter_n or_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n or_o conscious_a life_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o four_o atheistick_a argumentation_n we_o shall_v brief_o hint_n the_o ground_n of_o reason_n from_o which_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o we_o shall_v confute_v the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n there_o propound_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sciography_n and_o rude_a delineation_n of_o atheism_n and_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o six_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o ancient_a atomick_a atheist_n do_v preventive_o overtherthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o hylozoism_n beside_o all_o which_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a and_o more_o through_o confutation_n both_o of_o the_o cosmoplastick_a and_o hylozoick_a atheism_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o very_a place_n take_v occasion_n to_o insist_v large_o upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n give_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o and_o then_o afterward_o show_v how_o gross_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o abuse_v by_o the_o asserter_n of_o both_o these_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n the_o head_n of_o which_o large_a digression_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_o insert_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o xxxvii_o for_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o neither_o the_o cosmoplastick_a or_o stoical_a nor_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a atheist_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o we_o because_o they_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n albeit_o this_o be_v not_o only_o explode_v as_o a_o absolute_a nonentity_n by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o may_v possible_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o a_o deity_n or_o else_o will_v hazard_v the_o introduce_v of_o it_o but_o also_o utter_o discard_v by_o some_o profess_a theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o undiscerned_a tangle_n of_o the_o mechanic_n atheism_n hang_v about_o they_o in_o that_o their_o so_o confident_a reject_v of_o all_o final_a and_o intend_v causality_n in_o nature_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o thing_n as_o philosophical_a save_o the_o material_a and_o mechanical_a only_o this_o be_v real_o to_o banish_v all_o mental_a and_o consequent_o divine_a causality_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a heap_n of_o dust_n fortuitous_o agitate_a or_o a_o dead_a cadaverous_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o signature_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o nor_o indeed_o any_o other_o vitality_n act_v in_o it_o than_o only_o the_o production_n of_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o local_a motion_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o some_o general_a law_n which_o thing_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n take_v for_o grant_v will_v all_o be_v as_o they_o be_v though_o there_o be_v not_o god_n and_o thus_o 12._o aristotle_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n that_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o nothing_o but_o body_n and_o monad_n that_o be_v atom_n or_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n only_o range_v and_o dispose_v together_o into_o such_o a_o order_n but_o altogether_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a 2._o for_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n admit_v as_o a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o and_o in_o order_n to_o end_n regular_o artificial_o and_o methodical_o it_o seem_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o in_o the_o efformation_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o phenomena_n every_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o and_o happen_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o else_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v all_o immediate_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n form_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n insect_n and_o mite_n as_o of_o other_o animal_n in_o generation_n all_o who_o member_n have_v so_o much_o of_o contrivance_n in_o they_o that_o galen_n profess_v he_o can_v never_o enough_o admire_v that_o artifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o nature_n more_o have_v he_o be_v but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o microscope_n i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n of_o no_o plastic_a nature_n one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o any_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v all_o thus_o administer_v with_o such_o exact_a regularity_n and_o constancy_n every_o where_o mere_o by_o the_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o efficiency_n of_o those_o inferior_a spirit_n daemon_n or_o angel_n as_o also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v dispense_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o effect_v by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o a_o verbal_a law_n or_o outward_a command_n because_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v not_o commandable_a nor_o governable_a by_o such_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o immediate_a agent_n and_o executioner_n provide_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o effect_n since_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o other_o heavy_a body_n can_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v downward_o mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o verbal_a law_n without_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n but_o either_o god_n himself_o must_v immediate_o impel_v it_o or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n in_o
nature_n for_o that_o motion_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v administer_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o real_a appointment_n of_o some_o energetic_a effectual_a and_o operative_a cause_n for_o the_o production_n of_o every_o effect_n 3._o now_o to_o assert_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o material_a and_o mechanical_a necessity_n or_o the_o mere_a fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o any_o guidance_n or_o direction_n be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o irrational_a than_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o atheistical_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a that_o such_o infinite_a regularity_n and_o artificialness_n as_o be_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v constant_o result_v out_o of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v many_o such_o particular_a phaenomena_n in_o nature_n as_o do_v plain_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o mechanism_n of_o which_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a mechanical_a reason_n can_v be_v devise_v as_o the_o motion_n of_o respiration_n in_o animal_n as_o there_o be_v also_o other_o phaenomena_n that_o be_v perfect_o cross_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mechanism_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o the_o distant_a pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a which_o we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o afterward_o of_o both_o which_o kind_n there_o have_v be_v other_o instance_n propose_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n dr._n more_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n metaphysicum_fw-la and_o very_o ingenious_o improve_v by_o he_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n namely_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o nature_n beside_o mechanism_n and_o consequent_o substance_n incorporeal_a moreover_o those_o theist_n who_o philosophize_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o resolve_v all_o the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n make_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o various_a result_v of_o the_o fortuitous_a and_o necessary_a motion_n of_o body_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a as_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o not_o at_o all_o act_n abroad_o upon_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o furthermore_o all_o such_o mechanist_n as_o these_o whether_o theist_n or_o atheist_n 1._o do_v according_a to_o that_o judicious_a censure_n pass_v by_o aristotle_n long_o since_o upon_o democritus_n but_o substitute_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carpenter_n or_o artificer_n wooden_a hand_n move_v by_o string_n and_o wire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o live_a hand_n they_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o dead_a and_o wooden_a world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o carve_a statue_n that_o have_v nothing_o neither_o vital_a nor_o magical_a at_o all_o in_o it_o whereas_o to_o those_o who_o be_v considerative_a it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o life_n or_o plastic_a nature_n together_o with_o mechanism_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v not_o only_o that_o all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n may_v be_v sufficient_o salve_v mechanical_o without_o any_o final_a intend_v and_o directive_n causality_n but_o also_o that_o all_o other_o reason_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o mechanical_a be_v altogether_o vnphilosophical_a the_o same_o aristotle_n ingenious_o expose_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o pretence_n after_o this_o manner_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o carpenter_n joyner_n or_o carver_n shall_v give_v this_o account_n as_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n or_o piece_n of_o carve_a imagery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o because_o the_o instrument_n axe_n and_o hatchet_n plain_n and_o chissel_v happen_v to_o fall_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o timber_n cut_v it_o here_o and_o there_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_a in_o one_o place_n and_o plain_a in_o another_o and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o whole_a come_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n for_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o man_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n by_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n without_o any_o final_a or_o intend_v causality_n as_o why_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n here_o and_o brain_n there_o and_o why_o the_o heart_n have_v so_o many_o and_o such_o different_a valve_n in_o the_o entrance_n and_o outlet_a of_o its_o ventricles_n and_o why_o all_o the_o other_o organic_n part_n vein_n and_o artery_n nerve_n and_o muscle_n bone_n and_o cartilage_n with_o the_o joint_n and_o member_n be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n because_o forsooth_o the_o fluid_a matter_n of_o the_o seed_n happen_v to_o move_v so_o and_o so_o in_o several_a place_n and_o thereby_o to_o cause_v all_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v also_o divers_a in_o different_a animal_n all_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n at_o first_o indifferent_o impress_v upon_o the_o small_a particle_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o universe_n turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n but_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n add_v no_o carpenter_n or_o artificer_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o and_o think_v it_o satisfactory_a but_o he_o will_v rather_o declare_v that_o himself_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o instrument_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o end_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carpenter_n will_v give_v a_o better_a account_n than_o so_o for_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o fabric_n come_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o and_o so_o but_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v the_o instrument_n and_o determine_v their_o motion_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a a_o fabric_n fit_a and_o useful_a for_o such_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v to_o assign_v the_o final_a cause_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a valve_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o apparent_a usefulness_n of_o they_o according_a to_o those_o particular_a structure_n of_o they_o to_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a than_o any_o which_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o the_o seminal_a matter_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n shall_v be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o as_o according_a to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n it_o will_v render_v divine_a providence_n operose_fw-la solicitous_a and_o distractious_a and_o thereby_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o atheist_n so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o work_n and_o immediate_o do_v all_o the_o mean_a and_o triflinge_a thing_n himself_o drudge_o without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a instrument_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n &_o majesty_n of_o xerxes_n the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mean_a office_n himself_o much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v think_v decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o august_n and_o become_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o universe_n shall_v move_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o those_o low_a thing_n do_v here_o upon_o earth_n moreover_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n neither_o that_o nature_n as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v quite_o supersede_v or_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o god_n himself_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v either_o forcible_o and_o violent_o or_o else_o artificial_o only_a and_o none_o of_o they_o by_o any_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o last_o
this_o opinion_n be_v further_o confute_v by_o that_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a pomp_n or_o a_o trifle_a formality_n if_o the_o agent_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o also_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n call_v they_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a which_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a which_o argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a and_o that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncapable_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a art_n of_o be_v sometime_o frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o matter_n whereas_o a_o omnipotent_a agent_n as_o it_o can_v dispatch_v its_o work_n in_o a_o moment_n so_o it_o will_v always_o do_v it_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o no_o ineptitude_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o matter_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o hinder_v such_o a_o one_o or_o make_v he_o bungle_v or_o fumble_v in_o any_o thing_n 5._o wherefore_o since_o neither_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v fortuitous_o or_o by_o the_o unguided_a mechanism_n of_o matter_n nor_o god_n himself_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n under_o he_o which_o as_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a instrument_n do_v drudge_o execute_v that_o part_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o this_o a_o high_a providence_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o preside_v over_o it_o do_v often_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o overrule_a it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_v elective_o nor_o with_o discretion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o nor_o conclude_v whole_o within_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o will_v display_v itself_o abroad_o and_o print_v its_o stamp_n and_o signature_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o god_n as_o plato_n after_o orpheus_n speak_v will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o also_o the_o middle_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o causality_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v do_v they_o all_o immediate_o without_o the_o concurrent_a instrumentality_n of_o any_o subordinate_a natural_a cause_n notwithstanding_o which_v in_o this_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v also_o to_o humane_a reason_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v and_o order_v by_o the_o deity_n without_o any_o solicitous_a care_n or_o distractious_a providence_n and_o indeed_o those_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o reject_v a_o plastic_a nature_n affect_v to_o concern_v the_o deity_n as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o mundane_a affair_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o debase_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o too_o mean_a office_n or_o else_o of_o subject_v he_o to_o solicitous_a encumberment_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v have_v god_n to_o contribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o mundane_a system_n and_o oeconomy_n than_o only_o the_o first_o impress_v of_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o after-conserving_a of_o it_o according_a to_o some_o general_a law_n these_o man_n i_o say_v seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o understand_v themselves_o in_o this_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o suppose_v these_o their_o law_n of_o motion_n to_o execute_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v force_v perpetual_o to_o concern_v the_o deity_n in_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n throughout_o the_o universe_n in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o these_o philosopher_n themselves_o be_v extreme_o abhorrent_n from_o we_o can_v make_v any_o other_o conclusion_n than_o this_o that_o they_o do_v but_o unskilful_o and_o unaware_o establish_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o in_o word_n they_o oppose_v and_o that_o their_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n act_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n both_o maintain_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n always_o in_o it_o and_o also_o dispense_v it_o by_o transfer_v it_o out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o according_a to_o such_o law_n fatal_o impress_v upon_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n every_o where_o according_a to_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o also_o extend_v further_o to_o the_o regular_a disposal_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o that_o apt_a coherent_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 6._o and_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o reasonable_a so_o have_v it_o also_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o aristotle_n concern_v himself_o in_o nothing_o more_o zealous_o than_o this_o that_o mundane_a thing_n be_v not_o effect_v mere_o by_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o by_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o act_n regular_o and_o artificial_o for_o end_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o high_a principle_n neither_o or_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la but_o subordinate_a to_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n together_o with_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n plant_n and_o animal_n be_v frame_v by_o they_o both_o that_o be_v by_o mind_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o directive_n cause_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr or_o executive_a instrument_n and_o elsewhere_o join_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n and_o nature_n both_o together_o as_o when_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v aristotle_n the_o first_o broacher_n or_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n plato_n before_o he_o have_v plain_o assert_v the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o passage_n already_o cite_v he_o affirm_v that_o nature_n together_o with_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o it_o order_n all_o thing_n thereby_o make_v nature_n as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v a_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a cause_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o the_o deity_n use_v as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o itself_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concause_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o subordinate_o cooperative_a with_o himself_o moreover_o before_o plato_n empedocles_n philosophize_v also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o suppose_v two_o world_n the_o one_o archetypal_a the_o other_o extypal_n he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friendship_n &_o discord_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a principle_n and_o immediate_a operator_n in_o this_o low_a world_n he_o not_o understand_v thereby_o as_o plutarch_n and_o some_o other_o have_v conceit_v two_o substantial_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n but_o only_o a_o plastic_a nature_n as_o aristotle_n in_o sundry_a place_n intimate_v which_o he_o call_v by_o that_o name_n partly_o because_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o result_n and_o upshot_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o corruption_n amount_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o mixture_n and_o separation_n or_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o preexistent_a thing_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o do_v reconcile_v the_o contrariety_n and_o enmity_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o general_n harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o latter_a be_v a_o notion_n that_o plotinus_n describe_v this_o very_a seminary_n reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o take_v it_o in_o something_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o we_o do_v in_o this_o place_n do_v ingenious_o pursue_v after_o this_o manner_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seminary_n reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n oppose_v the_o part_n to_o one_o another_o and_o make_v they_o several_o indigent_a produce_v by_o that_o mean_v war_n and_o contention_n
and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o consist_v of_o different_n and_o contrary_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v hostility_n in_o its_o part_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o friendly_a and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o dramatic_a poem_n clashing_n and_o contention_n be_v reconcile_v into_o one_o harmony_n and_o therefore_o the_o seminary_n and_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o disagree_a thing_n which_o plotinick_n doctrine_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n upon_o empedocles_n according_o as_o simplicius_n brief_o represent_v his_o sense_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empedocles_n make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o unite_v and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o divide_v and_o sensible_a and_o in_o this_o low_a sensible_a world_n he_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o unity_n and_o discord_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o heraclitus_n likewise_o do_v assert_v a_o regular_a and_o artificial_a nature_n as_o the_o fate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n for_o his_o reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o ethereal_a body_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a passage_n of_o this_o philosopher_n record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o any_o god_n nor_o man_n make_v this_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v just_o deride_v by_o plutarch_n for_o its_o simplicity_n so_o it_o look_v very_o atheistical_o at_o first_o sight_n yet_o because_o heraclitus_n have_v not_o be_v account_v a_o atheist_n we_o therefore_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o machines_n and_o engine_n act_v from_o without_o upon_o the_o matter_n cumbersom_o and_o moliminous_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a inward_a plastic_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o and_o as_o hypocrates_n follow_v heraclitus_n in_o this_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v so_o do_v zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n also_o they_o suppose_v beside_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n as_o the_o supreme_a architect_n and_o master-builder_n of_o the_o world_n another_o plastic_a nature_n as_o the_o immediate_a workman_n and_o operator_n which_o plastic_a nature_n have_v be_v already_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o balbus_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o act_v not_o fortuitous_o but_o regular_o orderly_o and_o artificial_o and_o laertius_n tell_v zâ—n_n we_o it_o be_v define_v by_o zeno_n himself_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v a_o habit_n move_v from_o itself_o according_a to_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o seminal_a principle_n perfect_v and_o contain_v those_o several_a thing_n which_o in_o determinate_a time_n be_v produce_v from_o it_o and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v secrete_v last_o as_o the_o latter_a platonist_n and_o peripatetic_n have_v unanimous_o follow_v their_o master_n herein_o who_o vegetative_a soul_n also_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o plastic_a nature_n so_o the_o chemist_n and_o paracelsian_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o notion_n on_o further_a in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n where_o they_o call_v it_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o their_o own_o the_o archaeus_n moreover_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v general_o condemn_v for_o downright_a atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n necessary_o and_o fortuitous_o move_v such_o as_o democritus_n and_o the_o first_o jonicks_n so_o even_o anaxagoras_n himself_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a theist_n and_o plain_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n yet_o because_o he_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o material_a necessity_n admit_v neither_o this_o plastic_a nature_n nor_o a_o mundane_a soul_n be_v severe_o censure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a who_o unjust_o tax_v he_o for_o a_o atheist_n but_o also_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o spurious_a and_o imperfect_a theist_n and_o one_o who_o have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o atheism_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n thus_o represent_v his_o philosophy_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anaxagoras_n use_v mind_n and_o intellect_n that_o be_v god_n as_o a_o machine_n in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n by_o material_a necessity_n then_o and_o never_o but_o then_o do_v he_o draw_v in_o mind_n or_o god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o but_o otherwise_o he_o will_v rather_o assign_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o a_o cause_n than_o mind_n now_o if_o aristotle_n censure_v anaxagoras_n in_o this_o manner_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n because_o he_o do_v but_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mental_a cause_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o other_o material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o sometime_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o will_v that_o philosopher_n have_v think_v of_o those_o our_o so_o confident_a mechanist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n after_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n plato_n likewise_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o condemn_v this_o anaxagoras_n by_o name_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n yet_o he_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n but_o in_o his_o twelve_o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la he_o perstringe_v he_o unnamed_a as_o one_o who_o though_o a_o profess_a theist_n have_v notwithstanding_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o atheism_n after_o this_o manner_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v mind_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o err_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o make_v that_o old_a than_o the_o body_n have_v overturn_v all_o again_o for_o heavenly_a body_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v full_a of_o stone_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o inanimate_a thing_n dispense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_v occasion_n much_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n furthermore_o the_o same_o plato_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o he_o astronomer_n and_o physiologer_n common_o lay_v under_o the_o prejudice_n and_o suspicion_n of_o atheism_n among_o the_o vulgar_a mere_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o material_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a think_v that_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o astronomy_n and_o physiology_n be_v make_v atheist_n thereby_o they_o see_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o material_a necessity_n and_o be_v thereby_o dispose_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n they_o who_o resolve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n into_o material_a necessity_n allow_v of_o no_o final_a nor_o mental_a causality_n dispose_v thing_n in_o order_n to_o end_n have_v be_v strong_o suspect_v for_o friend_n to_o atheism_n 7._o but_o because_o some_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o occult_a quality_n we_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_n for_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o occult_a quality_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o phaenomenon_n do_v indeed_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o declare_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o plastic_a nature_n assign_v a_o determinate_a and_o proper_a cause_n nay_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o phaenomena_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n whereof_o the_o mechanic_n philosopher_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n by_o matter_n and_o motion_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o plastic_a nature_n assert_n mental_a causality_n in_o
the_o world_n but_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n who_o explode_v final_a cause_n will_v not_o allow_v mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o have_v any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n can_v never_o possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o this_o grand_a phaenomenon_n unless_o confusion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n and_o fortune_n or_o chance_n of_o constant_a regularity_n and_o therefore_o themselves_o must_v resolve_v it_o into_o a_o occult_a quality_n nor_o indeed_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o great_a reason_n why_o such_o man_n shall_v assert_v a_o infinite_a mind_n in_o the_o world_n since_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o act_v any_o where_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o now_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o to_o set_v down_o a_o right_a representation_n thereof_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o show_v how_o extreme_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v by_o those_o atheist_n who_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n almighty_a or_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v in_o general_a to_o be_v conceive_v aristotle_n instruct_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o naupegical_a art_n that_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o shipwright_n be_v in_o the_o timber_n itself_o operative_o and_o effectual_o it_o will_v there_o act_v just_a as_o nature_n do_v and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o other_o art_n if_o the_o oecodomical_a art_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o architect_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o stone_n brick_n and_o mortar_n there_o act_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o come_v together_o of_o themselves_o and_o range_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o complete_a edifice_n as_o amphion_n be_v say_v by_o his_o harp_n to_o have_v make_v the_o stone_n move_v and_o place_n themselves_o orderly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o to_o have_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n or_o if_o the_o musical_a art_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v immediate_o in_o the_o instrument_n and_o string_n animate_v they_o as_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o move_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o harmony_n without_o any_o external_n impulse_n these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n in_o aristotle_n judgement_n will_v be_v fit_a iconism_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o be_v be_v itself_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o same_o philosopher_n add_v that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o other_o instance_n or_o resemblence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o resemble_v to_o the_o medicinal_a art_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o physician_n in_o cure_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o philosopher_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n act_v not_o from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v form_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o general_n conception_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v art_n itself_o act_v immediate_o on_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n 9_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a preeminence_n which_o it_o have_v above_o humane_a art_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o than_o from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n nor_o communicate_v itself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n noise_n and_o clatter_n it_o use_v hand_n and_o axe_n saw_n and_o hammer_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n with_o much_o ado_n by_o knock_v be_v and_o thrusting_n slow_o introduce_v its_o form_n or_o idea_n as_o for_o example_n of_o a_o ship_n or_o house_n into_o the_o material_n nature_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o art_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o immediate_o into_o thing_n themselves_o and_o there_o act_v more_o command_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o nature_n be_v art_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o it_o from_o without_o mechanical_o but_o from_o within_o vital_o and_o magical_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o hand_n nor_o foot_n nor_o any_o instrument_n connate_a or_o adventitious_a there_o be_v only_o need_v of_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n be_v different_a from_o mechanism_n it_o do_v not_o its_o work_n by_o trusion_n or_o pulsion_n by_o knock_v be_v or_o thrusting_n as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o that_o which_o it_o wrought_v upon_o but_o as_o god_n be_v inward_a to_o every_o thing_n so_o nature_n act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a and_o live_a soul_n or_o law_n in_o it_o 10._o another_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o therefore_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a as_o also_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v never_o to_o seek_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o beside_o another_o that_o will_v be_v suggest_v afterward_o it_o do_v never_o consult_v nor_o deliberate_a indeed_o aristotle_n intimate_v as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n against_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v natural_a body_n to_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o art_n counsel_n or_o contrivanee_n in_o they_o but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o but_o he_o confute_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a for_o man_n to_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o move_v to_o consult_v although_o be_v itself_o do_v not_o consult_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o nature_n may_v act_n artificial_o orderly_o and_o methodical_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n though_o it_o never_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a indeed_o humane_a artist_n themselves_o do_v not_o consult_v proper_o as_o they_o be_v artist_n but_o when_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o art_n be_v imperfect_a and_o adventitious_a but_o be_v itself_o or_o perfect_a art_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v and_o therefore_o do_v never_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a and_o nature_n be_v this_o art_n which_o never_o hesitate_v nor_o study_n as_o unresolved_a what_o to_o do_v but_o be_v always_o ready_o prompt_v nor_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o it_o have_v former_o do_v or_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o alter_v and_o mend_v its_o former_a course_n but_o it_o go_v on_o in_o one_o constant_a unrepent_v tenor_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stamp_n or_o impress_n of_o that_o infallible_o omniscient_a art_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o very_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o humane_a art_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v imperfect_a art_n act_v upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o former_a be_v art_n itself_o or_o perfect_a art_n act_v as_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o art_n be_v say_v to_o imitate_v nature_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o imperfect_a humane_a art_n imitate_v that_o perfect_a art_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a art_n itself_o as_o before_o aristotle_n plato_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o sophist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n be_v indeed_o do_v by_o divine_a art_n 11._o notwithstanding_o which_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o as_o nature_n
and_o diligent_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n before_o commend_v resolve_n natura_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fato_fw-la quodam_fw-la an._n seu_fw-la mandato_n secundùm_fw-la leges_fw-la operante_fw-la movet_fw-la nature_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n or_o command_n act_v according_a to_o law_n fate_n and_o the_o law_n or_o command_n of_o the_o deity_n concern_v the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n they_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o neither_o as_o verbal_a thing_n nor_o as_o mere_a will_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o energetical_a and_o effectual_a principle_n constitute_v by_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o thing_n decree_v to_o pass_v the_o aphrodisian_a philosopher_n with_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v conclude_v that_o fate_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o two_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o which_o be_v do_v fatal_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o also_o whatever_o be_v do_v natural_o be_v do_v fatal_o but_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n now_o that_o which_o act_v not_o by_o any_o knowledge_n or_o fancy_n will_n or_o appetite_n of_o its_o own_o but_o only_o fatal_o according_a to_o law_n and_o impress_n make_v upon_o it_o but_o different_o in_o different_a case_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o act_v magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a magic_n be_v the_o friendship_n and_o discord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o again_o magic_a be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sympathy_n and_o variety_n of_o diverse_a power_n conspire_v together_o into_o one_o animal_n of_o which_o passage_n though_o the_o principal_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o magical_a fascination_n be_v one_o vital_a vnitive_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n yet_o they_o imply_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a vital_a energy_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fancy_n will_n and_o animal_n appetite_n but_o fatal_o sympathetical_a and_o magical_a as_o indeed_o that_o mutual_a sympathy_n which_o we_o have_v constant_a experience_n of_o betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v not_o a_o material_a and_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a thing_n may_v be_v call_v also_o magical_a 19_o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o act_n for_o end_n artificial_o and_o which_o may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_v nor_o do_v it_o proper_o intend_v those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o express_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v it_o not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v according_a to_o command_n &_o law_n impress_v upon_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o seem_v strange_a or_o incredible_a since_o nature_n may_v as_o well_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o without_o any_o knowledge_n and_o consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o as_o form_n of_o letter_n compound_v together_o may_v print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o may_v also_o act_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o end_n that_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o itself_o but_o some_o high_a be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o architect_n or_o mechanic_n do_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o axe_n cut_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o ratiocinate_v nor_o intend_v or_o design_n any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o which_o do_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o humane_a action_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o exact_a reason_n art_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o carry_v on_o with_o such_o constancy_n eavenness_n and_o uniformity_n as_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n be_v notwithstanding_o which_o since_o we_o act_v according_a to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o and_o be_v master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v since_o we_o do_v not_o act_v fatal_o only_a but_o elective_o and_o intend_o with_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a the_o rational_a life_n that_o be_v in_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a perfection_n than_o that_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n nay_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a life_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n it_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o vegetative_a which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n be_v before_o observe_v that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a this_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o umbratile_a imitation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o philosopher_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n be_v no_o pure_a mind_n or_o perfect_a intellect_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o pure_a soul_n neither_o but_o something_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o both_o together_o mind_n and_o soul_n or_o soul_n affect_v according_a to_o mind_n generate_a the_o same_o as_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o though_o this_o plastic_a nature_n contain_v no_o small_a part_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o it_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v act_v elective_o nor_o with_o discretion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o divine_a providence_n than_o this_o which_o also_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o administer_v mere_o by_o spermatick_a reason_n but_o by_o perileptick_a that_o be_v comprehensive_a intellectual_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o other_o because_o in_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n can_v be_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o though_o this_o philosopher_n may_v extend_v his_o spermatick_a reason_n further_o than_o we_o do_v our_o plastic_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a principle_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n than_o this_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la a_o reason_n drown_v in_o matter_n and_o confound_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o providence_n perfect_o intellectual_a abstract_a and_o release_v 20._o but_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n nevertheless_o since_o it_o be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a all_o life_n be_v such_o for_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o antitypous_a extension_n or_o resist_a bulk_n nothing_o but_o mere_a outside_o aliud_fw-la extra_fw-la aliud_fw-la together_o with_o passive_a capability_n have_v no_o internal_a energy_n self-activity_n or_o life_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o artificial_o direct_v its_o own_o motion_n moreover_o in_o the_o efformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o direct_v the_o whole_a that_o which_o contrive_v and_o frame_v the_o eye_n can_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o frame_v the_o ear_n nor_o that_o which_o make_v the_o hand_n from_o that_o which_o make_v the_o foot_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o delineate_v the_o vein_n must_v also_o form_v the_o artery_n and_o that_o which_o fabricate_v the_o nerve_n must_v also_o project_v the_o muscle_n and_o joint_n it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o design_n and_o organizes_n the_o heart_n and_o brain_n with_o such_o communication_n betwixt_o they_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n must_v needs_o have_v in_o it_o the_o entire_a idea_n and_o the_o complete_a model_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a organic_n body_n for_o the_o
several_a part_n of_o matter_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o act_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o common_a directrix_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o confer_v together_o nor_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o can_v never_o possible_o conspire_v to_o make_v up_o one_o such_o uniform_a and_o orderly_a system_n or_o compage_n as_o the_o body_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v likewise_o concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v order_v together_o conspire_o into_o one._n it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o form_v the_o whole_a or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o uniform_a order_n and_o harmony_n now_o that_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v corporeal_a indeed_o aristotle_n be_v severe_o censure_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o this_o that_o though_o he_o talk_v every_o where_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o act_n regular_o artificial_o and_o methodical_o in_o order_n to_o the_o best_a yet_o he_o do_v no_o where_o positive_o declare_v whether_o this_o nature_n of_o his_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a substantial_a or_o accidental_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o determine_v these_o same_o point_n concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n neither_o but_o seem_v to_o stagger_v uncertain_o about_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o aristotle_n follower_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conclude_v this_o nature_n of_o he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v such_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o attribute_v to_o body_n in_o it_o beside_o these_o three_o matter_n form_n and_o accident_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v the_o aristotelick_n nature_n first_o it_o can_v be_v matter_n because_o nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o activity_n which_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v devoid_a of_o moreover_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o they_o who_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o that_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o nature_n upon_o both_o which_o account_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o that_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v more_o a_o principle_n and_o cause_n than_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o again_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o particular_a body_n neither_o as_o vulgar_a peripatetic_n seem_v to_o conceive_v these_o be_v all_o generate_v and_o produce_v by_o nature_n and_o as_o well_o corruptible_a as_o generable_a whereas_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o generate_v nor_o corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o corruption_n to_o make_v nature_n and_o the_o material_a form_n of_o body_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o seal_n with_o the_o stamper_n too_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o signature_n upon_o the_o wax_n and_o last_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v least_o of_o all_o be_v the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n because_o these_o act_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v any_o active_a power_n over_o the_o substance_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o be_v whereas_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o domineer_v over_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o which_o subordinate_o to_o the_o deity_n put_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o this_o frame_n in_o which_o now_o it_o be_v wherefore_o since_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v be_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o must_v be_v incorporeal_a 21._o now_o if_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o inferior_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o low_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o devoid_a of_o animal_n consciousness_n the_o platonist_n seem_v to_o affirm_v both_o these_o together_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n lodge_v in_o all_o particular_a soul_n of_o animal_n brute_n and_o man_n and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o spermatick_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n distinct_a from_o their_o high_a mundane_a soul_n though_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o high_a soul_n which_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a life_n in_o it_o and_o though_o aristotle_n do_v not_o so_o clear_o acknowledge_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o substantiality_n of_o soul_n yet_o he_o concur_v very_o much_o with_o this_o platonic_a doctrine_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o a_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a soul_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la 1._o after_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o considerable_a preliminary_n passage_n in_o it_o in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o have_v first_o declare_v that_o beside_o the_o material_a cause_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o natural_a generation_n namely_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o that_o from_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v or_o the_o efficient_a cause_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o these_o two_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o final_a or_o the_o intend_v cause_n for_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o reason_n be_v alike_o a_o principle_n in_o artificial_a and_o in_o natural_a thing_n nay_o the_o philosopher_n add_v excellent_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o reason_n and_o art_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n than_o there_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v artificial_o make_v by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v more_o of_o final_a or_o intend_v causality_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o good_a in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n than_o in_o those_o of_o humane_a art_n after_o which_o he_o great_o complain_v of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a physiologer_n mean_v thereby_o anaximander_n and_o those_o other_o jonicks_n before_o anaxagoras_n that_o they_o consider_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o material_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n without_o attend_v to_o those_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o that_o which_o aim_v at_o end_n they_o talk_v only_o of_o fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n and_o generate_a the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o frotuitous_a concourse_n of_o these_o senseless_a body_n but_o at_o length_n aristotle_n fall_v upon_o democritus_n who_o be_v junior_a to_o those_o other_o before_o mention_v philosophised_a after_o the_o same_o atheistical_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o by_o atom_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n neither_o in_o the_o universe_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n than_o that_o of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a composition_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o democritick_n philosophy_n he_o give_v his_o censure_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o animal_n and_o their_o several_a part_n do_v consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o colour_n than_o indeed_o democritus_n will_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n that_o he_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v a_o brazen_a or_o wooden_a hand_n a_o hand_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o paint_a physician_n or_o pipe_n make_v of_o stone_n be_v so_o call_v no_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n body_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a neither_o eye_n nor_o hand_n nor_o foot_n wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a way_n of_o philosophize_v and_o just_a as_o if_o a_o carpenter_n shall_v talk_v
of_o a_o wooden_a hand_n for_o thus_o these_o physiologer_n declare_v the_o generation_n and_o cause_n of_o figure_n only_o or_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o air_n and_o earth_n whereas_o no_o artificer_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o upon_o the_o timber_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_o here_o and_o plane_n there_o but_o rather_o because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o for_o such_o end_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o this_o philosopher_n at_o length_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o act_n artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o plastic_a regular_n and_o artificial_a nature_n such_o as_o act_n for_o end_n and_o good_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o this_o nature_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n or_o part_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o physiologer_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o soul_n also_o but_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o nature_n whence_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n that_o be_v either_o a_o low_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o without_o soul_n but_o suborditate_v to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o 22._o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n aristotle_n first_o resolve_v in_o general_n that_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o the_o move_a principle_n or_o as_o that_o which_o act_n artificial_o for_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o he_o determine_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o animal_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nature_n in_o animal_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v some_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n lodge_v in_o their_o respective_a soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o that_o there_o be_v plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n hold_v together_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v otherwise_o move_v contrary_a way_n and_o fly_v asunder_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v distract_v and_o dissipate_v the_o one_o tend_v upward_o the_o other_o downward_o be_v there_o not_o something_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o philosopher_n add_v that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n in_o animal_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o concause_n or_o instrument_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o philosophize_v elsewhere_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v concoction_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v make_v in_o animal_n do_v without_o the_o soul_n nor_o without_o heat_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o fire_n and_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n to_o acknowledge_v something_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n superior_a to_o mechanism_n as_o that_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v which_o keep_v the_o more_o fluid_a part_n of_o they_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v enormous_o alter_v in_o their_o growth_n by_o disproportionate_a nourishment_n that_o which_o restore_v flesh_n that_o be_v lose_v consolidate_n dissolve_v continuity_n incorporates_n the_o new_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o join_v it_o continuous_o with_o the_o preexistent_a part_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o regenerate_v and_o repair_v vein_n consume_v or_o cut_v off_o which_o cause_v dentition_n in_o so_o regular_a a_o manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o infant_n but_o also_o adult_a person_n that_o which_o cast_v off_o excrement_n and_o discharge_v superfluity_n which_o make_v thing_n seem_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o interiour_n sense_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n that_o nature_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o be_v the_o curatrix_fw-la of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o archaeus_n of_o the_o chemist_n or_o paracelsian_n to_o which_o all_o medicament_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr as_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o it_o i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v not_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a and_o therefore_o since_o entity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n we_o may_v with_o aristotle_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o animal_n or_o a_o low_a inconscious_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o 23._o beside_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n form_v their_o several_a body_n artificial_o as_o so_o many_o microcosme_n or_o little_a world_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o general_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n thus_o to_o conspire_v every_o where_o and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o harmony_n concern_v which_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o power_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o form_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n and_o generative_a nature_n and_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n but_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o but_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o that_o genuine_a work_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v speak_v clear_o and_o positive_o concern_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o animal_n 1._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o as_o there_o be_v art_n in_o artificial_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o such_o like_a principle_n or_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o fiâ—st_n make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o conserve_v by_o the_o same_o than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o order_n and_o determinate_a regularity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o in_o ourselves_o but_o more_o of_o fortuitousness_n and_o inconstant_a regularity_n among_o these_o mortal_a thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v all_o frame_v by_o a_o artificial_a nature_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n spring_v mere_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o fortuitousness_n or_o temerity_n in_o it_o and_o then_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o artificial_a methodical_a and_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o their_o respective_a body_n be_v frame_v and_o conserve_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n likewise_o in_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n
and_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o artificial_o order_v and_o dispose_v 24._o now_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o the_o forecited_a word_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o life_n and_o understanding_n from_o that_o in_o the_o universe_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o that_o heat_n and_o cold_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n borrow_v from_o socrates_n as_o we_o understand_v both_o from_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n that_o philosopher_n have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argumentation_n to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o latin_a poet_n principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la terram_fw-la campósque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentémque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniáque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totósque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_n mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la ind_n hominum_fw-la pecudúmque_fw-la genus_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la volantûm_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o aristotle_n do_v suppose_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o some_o mundane_a soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a and_o intellectual_a as_o that_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n be_v or_o at_o least_o some_o inferior_a principle_n depend_v on_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a peripatetic_n be_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o a_o mundane_a soul_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v himself_o concern_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o common_o think_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o body_n and_o monad_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a order_n but_o altogether_o inanimate_a whereas_o we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o partake_v of_o life_n and_o action_n that_o be_v as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a life_n for_o so_o simplicius_n there_o right_o expound_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o thereby_o partake_v of_o action_n and_o rational_a life_n for_o say_v he_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v affirm_v not_o only_o of_o irrational_a soul_n but_o also_o of_o inanimate_a body_n yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o denominate_v rational_a being_n but_o further_a to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n concern_v this_o business_n that_o philosopher_n before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o heaven_n be_v animate_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n within_o itself_o where_o by_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la which_o at_o first_o sight_n and_o slight_o consider_v may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o again_o and_o therefore_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o have_v lead_v many_o into_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n that_o aristotle_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a neither_o to_o think_v that_o the_o heaven_n continue_v to_o eternity_n move_v by_o a_o soul_n necessitate_v or_o violent_o compel_v they_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v pleasurable_a or_o happy_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o continual_a violent_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n natural_o incline_v to_o move_v another_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unquiet_a thing_n and_o void_a of_o all_o mental_a repose_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relaxation_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o mortal_a animal_n have_v by_o sleep_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a ixionian_a fate_n but_o in_o these_o word_n aristotle_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o shall_v violent_o and_o forcible_o agitate_v or_o drive_v they_o round_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o tend_v downward_o of_o themselves_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o his_o sense_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v true_o represent_v by_o simplicius_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n or_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o a_o natural_a as_o a_o animalish_n body_n be_v move_v proper_o by_o soul_n but_o yet_o by_o mean_n of_o nature_n also_o as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o violent_a but_o whereas_o aristotle_n there_o insinuate_v as_o if_o plato_n have_v hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o soul_n violent_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n simplicius_n though_o sufficient_o addict_v to_o aristotle_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n herein_o and_o vindicate_a plato_n from_o that_o imputation_n show_v how_o he_o likewise_o hold_v a_o plastic_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o that_o among_o his_o ten_o instance_n of_o motion_n 10._o the_o nine_o be_v that_o of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o move_v another_o be_v itself_o change_v by_o something_o else_o as_o the_o ten_o that_o of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o original_o both_o move_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o his_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o though_o nature_n be_v a_o life_n and_o internal_a energy_n yet_o it_o act_v subservient_o to_o a_o high_a soul_n as_o the_o first_o original_a mover_n but_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o world_n animation_n be_v still_o behind_o namely_o from_o that_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n where_o he_o determine_v the_o high_a starry_a heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o immovable_a mover_n common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o and_o no_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sphere_n likewise_o to_o be_v move_v by_o so_o many_o separate_a intelligency_n and_o not_o by_o soul_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o indeed_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o mundane_a soul_n but_o a_o abstract_a intellect_n separate_a from_o matter_n and_o the_o very_a deity_n itself_o who_o manner_n of_o move_v the_o heaven_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o move_v only_o as_o be_v love_v wherefore_o beside_o this_o supreme_a vnmoved_a mover_n that_o philosopher_n suppose_v another_o inferior_a move_v mover_n also_o that_o be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v move_v objective_o or_o by_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o good_a move_v other_o thing_n and_o thus_o that_o safe_a and_o sure-footed_n interpreter_n alex._n aphrodisius_n expound_v his_o master_n mean_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v animate_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o move_v by_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o be_v notwithstanding_o original_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a immovable_a and_o separate_a nature_n which_o be_v above_o soul_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o its_o contemplate_v of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o assimilate_v itself_o thereunto_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o notion_n from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o constant_a regular_a circumgyration_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o energy_n of_o intellect_n so_o that_o aristotle_n first_o mover_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a but_o only_o the_o final_a and_o objective_a cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n and_o nature_n neither_o may_v this_o be_v confute_v from_o those_o other_o aristotelick_n intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a orb_n that_o philosopher_n conceive_v in_o like_a manner_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o abstract_a mind_n or_o intellect_n of_o certain_a other_o inferior_a soul_n which_o move_v their_o several_a respective_a body_n or_o orb_n circular_o and_z uniformly_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o they_o for_o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o he_o
affirm_v of_o these_o his_o inferior_a intelligence_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a mover_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v only_o as_o the_o end_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v plain_o suppose_v a_o mundane_a intellectual_a soul_n such_o as_o also_o contain_v either_o in_o it_o or_o under_o it_o a_o plastic_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o resolve_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o absolute_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n separate_a from_o matter_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a nature_n who_o essence_n be_v his_o operation_n and_o which_o move_v only_o as_o be_v louâ—d_v or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o heaven_n and_o nature_n depend_v that_o be_v the_o animate_v heaven_n or_o mundane_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n have_v now_o declare_v the_o aristotelick_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n with_o which_o the_o platonic_a also_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o mundane_a intellectual_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o low_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o or_o else_o not_o without_o it_o but_o some_o inferior_a thing_n depend_v on_o it_o we_o think_v sit_v to_o add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n suppose_v distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o thâ—re_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n itself_o for_o the_o plastic_a nature_n essential_o depend_v upon_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v without_o it_o according_a to_o those_o word_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o philosopher_n do_v elsewhere_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o nature_n both_o together_o 25._o beside_o this_o general_n plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o those_o particular_a plastic_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o plastic_a nature_n also_o as_o certain_o low_a life_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n in_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v if_o not_o upon_o some_o high_a conscious_a soul_n yet_o at_o least_o upon_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o particular_a plastic_a life_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v a_o animal_n endue_v with_o a_o conscious_a soul_n yet_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v one_o plastic_a nature_n or_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a or_o terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n continuous_a with_o it_o may_v be_v different_o form_v according_a to_o their_o different_a seed_n as_o also_o mineral_n and_o other_o body_n frame_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n effect_v as_o by_o the_o immediate_a cause_n though_o always_o subordinate_a to_o other_o cause_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v ease_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o can_v but_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o impose_v all_o upon_o one_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n 26._o and_o now_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o first_o task_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o sum_n whereof_o brief_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a low_a life_n than_o the_o animal_n which_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n for_o end_n or_o in_o order_n to_o good_a though_o itself_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v nor_o be_v master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o same_o it_o operate_a fatal_o and_o sympathetical_o according_a to_o law_n and_o command_n prescribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o impress_v upon_o it_o and_o which_o be_v either_o a_o low_a faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n or_o soul_n by_o itself_o but_o essential_o depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellect_n we_o proceed_v to_o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n before_o mention_v the_o stoical_a or_o cosmoplastick_a and_o the_o stratonical_a or_o hylozoick_a both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n do_v mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o or_o pervert_v it_o and_o abuse_v it_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a of_o it_o or_o a_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o true_a omnipotent_a deity_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n they_o substitute_v this_o stupid_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o now_o the_o chief_a error_n or_o mistake_v of_o these_o atheist_n concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v these_o four_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o and_o the_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n essential_o secondary_a derivative_a and_o dependent_a for_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o the_o mere_a vmbrage_n of_o intellectuality_n a_o faint_a and_o shadowy_a imitation_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n upon_o which_o it_o do_v as_o essential_o depend_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o face_n or_o the_o echo_n upon_o the_o original_a voice_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v any_o plastic_a nature_n in_o it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n without_o a_o face_n or_o a_o echo_n without_o a_o original_a voice_n if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n and_o according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n though_o itself_o not_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v clear_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v then_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n that_o be_v a_o deity_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v wherefore_o aristotle_n do_v like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o mind_n both_o together_o but_o these_o atheist_n do_v very_o absurd_o and_o unphilosophical_o that_o will_v make_v a_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a plastic_a nature_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n second_o these_o atheist_n augment_v the_o former_a error_n in_o suppose_v those_o high_a life_n of_o sense_n or_o animality_n and_o of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n to_o rise_v both_o of_o they_o from_o that_o low_a senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o only_a original_a fundamental_a life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a and_o fundamental_a light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n but_o a_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a thing_n from_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n modificate_v and_o improve_v by_o condensation_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a reflection_n of_o those_o image_n that_o we_o see_v in_o river_n and_o pond_n of_o water_n but_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o sottish_a humour_n and_o guise_n of_o atheist_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o
universe_n and_o hang_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o a_o man_n with_o its_o heel_n upward_o conscious_a reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v a_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o dull_a plastic_a nature_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know_v can_v never_o possible_o emerge_n out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o advance_v that_o simple_a and_o stupid_a life_n of_o nature_n into_o redouble_v consciousness_n or_o self-perception_a nor_o any_o triplication_n or_o indeed_o milleclupation_n of_o they_o improve_v the_o same_o into_o rea-vnderstanding_n three_o for_o the_o better_a colour_v of_o the_o former_a error_n the_o hylozoi_v adulterate_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n confound_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o animal-sense_n self-perception_a and_o consciousness_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o wise_a and_o consequent_o every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v infallible_o omniscient_a as_o to_o all_o its_o own_o capacity_n and_o congruity_n or_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v which_o be_v plain_o contradictious_a for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o can_v do_v without_o know_v and_o be_v devoid_a of_o express_a consciousness_n or_o self-perception_a yet_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o consciousness_n be_v nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n wherefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o sottishness_n in_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n that_o they_o attribute_v perfect_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o a_o stupid_a inconscious_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a drudge_a instrument_n or_o manuary_n opificer_n of_o perfect_a mind_n last_o these_o atheist_n err_v in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a material_a or_o corporeal_a thing_n whereas_o matter_n or_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o much_o less_o therefore_o can_v it_o artificial_o order_n and_o dispose_v its_o own_o motion_n and_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v indeed_o the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v a_o life_n or_o internal_a energy_n and_o self-activity_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a all_o life_n be_v essential_o such_o but_o the_o hylozoist_n conceive_v gross_o both_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n spread_v they_o all_o over_o upon_o matter_n just_a as_o butter_n be_v spread_v upon_o bread_n or_o plaster_n upon_o a_o wall_n and_o according_o slice_v they_o out_o in_o different_a quantity_n and_o bulk_n together_o with_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v but_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o vulgar_o receive_v notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o inadeqaute_fw-fr conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o fond_a dream_n or_o dotage_n of_o they_o will_v be_v far_o confute_v in_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o long_a though_o necessary_a digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n xxxviii_o plato_n give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n public_o to_o propose_v that_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n 10._o as_o also_o to_o produce_v rational_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o these_o atheistick_a doctrine_n be_v public_o divulge_v and_o make_v know_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v confute_v they_o nor_o by_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o deity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o necessity_n at_o this_o time_n will_v justify_v our_o present_a undertake_n likewise_o since_o these_o atheistick_a doctrine_n have_v be_v as_o bold_o vent_v and_o public_o assert_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v in_o plato_n time_n when_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o athenian_a government_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o such_o design_n socrates_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o mere_a false_a and_o groundless_a accusation_n of_o atheism_n and_o protagoras_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o real_a atheist_n have_v escape_v the_o same_o punishment_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o flight_n his_o book_n be_v notwithstanding_o public_o burn_v in_o the_o marketplace_n at_o athens_n and_o himself_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a exile_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n prove_v against_o he_o save_v only_o this_o one_o sceptical_a passage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o prot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v either_o that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n both_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n whereas_o atheism_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o have_v be_v impudent_o assert_v and_o most_o industrious_o promote_v that_o very_o atomick_a form_n that_o be_v first_o introduce_v a_o little_a before_o plato_n time_n by_o leucippus_n protagoras_n and_o democritus_n have_v be_v also_o revive_v among_o we_o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o several_a form_n of_o atomical_a philosophy_n first_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a that_o be_v religious_a call_v moschical_a or_o if_o you_o will_v moysaicall_a and_o pythagorical_a second_o the_o adulterate_v atheistick_a atomology_n call_v leucippean_n or_o democritical_a now_o according_o there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o two_o several_a successive_a resurrection_n or_o restitution_n of_o those_o two_o atomology_n for_o renatus_n cartesius_n first_o revive_v and_o restore_v the_o atomick_a philosophy_n agreeable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o ancient_a moschical_a and_o pythagorick_a form_n acknowledge_v beside_o extend_v substance_n and_o corporeal_a atom_n another_o cogitative_a incorporeal_a substance_n and_o join_v metaphysic_n or_o theology_n together_o with_o physiology_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o physiology_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o mechanic_n part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v elaborate_v by_o the_o ingenious_a author_n into_o a_o exactness_n at_o least_o equal_a with_o the_o best_a atomology_n of_o the_o ancient_n nevertheless_o this_o cartesian_a philosophy_n be_v high_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_n upon_o some_o account_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o deviate_a from_o that_o primitive_a moschical_a atomology_n in_o reject_v all_o plastic_a nature_n it_o derive_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o matter_n only_o divide_v into_o particle_n insensible_o small_a and_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n without_o the_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o understanding_n nature_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o it_o boast_v of_o salve_v all_o the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n by_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o without_o any_o final_a or_o mental_a causality_n yet_o it_o give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o miscarriage_n have_v be_v already_o intimate_v namely_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o head_n of_o be_v extend_v and_o cogitative_a and_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n to_o consist_v in_o express_a consciousness_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plastic_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o else_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v immediate_o upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n which_o latter_a absurdity_n our_o philosopher_n be_v over_o careful_a to_o avoid_v cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o former_a the_o banish_n of_o all_o final_a and_o mental_a causality_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o philosophic_a cause_n beside_o material_a and_o
god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n and_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_n fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 19_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o it_o neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o not_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n at_o once_o coherent_o can_v be_v corporeal_a and_o though_o aristotle_n no_o where_n declare_v whether_o his_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o do_v clear_o concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a kind_a of_o soul_n how_o the_o platonist_n complicate_v both_o these_o together_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o animal_n according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a power_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o certain_a other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v 23._o that_o beside_o that_o plastic_a principle_n in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v on_o it_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n with_o further_a vndeniable_a proof_n thereof_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_v from_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o it_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o his_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a plastic_a principle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o animal_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a inconscious_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a nature_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_n that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n 27._o second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n 28._o three_o in_o attribute_v perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n 29._o last_o in_o make_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoi_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n what_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v with_o some_o account_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o with_o theist_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v 3._o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n 5._o observe_v that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n and_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o a_o
be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a and_o which_o be_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a and_o vndestroyable_a as_o ingenerable_a who_o existence_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n to_o exist_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o may_v as_o well_o happen_v again_o to_o cease_v to_o be._n wherefore_o all_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a selforiginated_n and_o selfexistent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v iv_o now_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a opinion_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o concern_v it_o for_o first_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o only_a selfexistent_a unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v matter_n either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o at_o least_o devoid_a of_o all_o animalish_n and_o conscious_a life_n but_o because_o this_o be_v real_o the_o low_a and_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o being_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o pherecydes_n and_o his_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o generation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o then_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o conscious_a life_n and_o understanding_n be_v much_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o both_o as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n declare_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la quod_fw-la animans_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o habeátque_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la melius_fw-la quà m_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la careat_fw-la they_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_o unmake_v thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o perfect_a conscious_a understanding_n nature_n or_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o call_v theist_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o perfect_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v be_v those_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v atheist_n wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v this_o a_o perfect_a conscious_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n v._o but_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o true_a and_o genuine_a notion_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n partly_o perhaps_o as_o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o decline_v that_o odious_a and_o ignominious_a name_n of_o atheist_n and_o partly_o as_o conceive_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n god_n these_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o anaximander_n call_v infinite_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n and_o pliny_n the_o corporeal_a world_n endue_v with_o nothing_o but_o a_o plastic_a unknowing_a nature_n numen_fw-la as_o also_o other_o in_o aristotle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n call_v the_o inanimate_a element_n god_n as_o supposed_n first_o principle_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v also_o go_n and_o indeed_o aristotle_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o miscarriage_n of_o abuse_v the_o word_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o chaos_n 4._o as_o the_o two_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n be_v understand_v to_o call_v they_o both_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v these_o two_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rank_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v first_o whether_o love_n or_o chaos_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v resolve_v which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o epicharmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chaos_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o of_o the_o god_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v he_o thus_o that_o chaos_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o go_n and_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o learned_a origen_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religious_a care_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v about_o the_o use_n of_o word_n caut._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v take_v a_o religious_a care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o improper_a name_n to_o thing_n leave_v he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o like_a miscarriage_n with_o those_o who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n now_o according_a to_o this_o false_a and_o spurious_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o suppose_a first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n since_o whosoever_o have_v but_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o reason_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o something_o or_o other_o exi_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v but_o that_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o some_o be_v atheist_n and_o some_o theist_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o it_o what_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o genuine_a theist_n be_v those_o who_o make_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n universal_o to_o be_v a_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n or_o perfect_a mind_n but_o the_o atheist_n proper_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o matter_n either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o else_o devoid_a of_o all_o conscious_a and_o animalish_n life_n vi_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o and_o punctual_o declare_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o god_n we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o middle_n betwixt_o both_o the_o former_a and_o neither_o make_a matter_n alone_o nor_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o hold_v two_o first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v being_n independent_a upon_o one_o another_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n among_o who_o the_o stoic_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v who_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n strange_o confound_v themselves_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v necessitate_v to_o make_v their_o two_o first_o principle_n the_o active_a and_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v both_o of_o they_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a substance_n their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o cicero_n naturam_fw-la dividebant_fw-la in_o res_fw-la dvas_fw-la ut_fw-la altera_fw-la esset_fw-la efficiens_fw-la altera_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la huic_fw-la se_fw-la praebens_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la efficeret_fw-la vim_fw-la esse_fw-la censebant_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la materiam_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la tamen_fw-la utrumque_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ohaerere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la si_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vi_o contineretur_fw-la neque_fw-la vim_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la
nihil_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alicubi_fw-la esse_fw-la cogatur_fw-la the_o stoic_n divide_v nature_n into_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o efficient_a or_o artificer_n the_o other_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o for_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o efficienti_fw-la principle_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o active_a force_n in_o the_o patient_n of_o matter_n but_o so_o as_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o be_v both_o together_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o matter_n can_v cohere_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v contain_v by_o some_o active_a force_n nor_o the_o active_a force_n subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o matter_n because_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o somewhere_o but_o beside_o these_o stoic_n there_o be_v other_o philosopher_n who_o admit_v of_o incorporeal_a substance_n do_v suppose_v two_o first_o principle_n as_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o that_o be_v coexistent_a from_o eternity_n a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n anaxagoras_n archelaus_n atticus_n and_o many_o more_o 7._o insomuch_o that_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o by_o numenius_n and_o plato_n by_o plutarch_n and_o laertius_n and_o we_o find_v it_o common_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o aristotle_n also_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o thence_o as_o some_o seem_v to_o suppose_v because_o he_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n proclus_n and_o simplicius_n do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o matter_n also_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1_o neither_o will_v that_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n necessary_o evince_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o certain_a principle_n because_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o plutarch_n be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o platonic_a psychogonia_n beside_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o better_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v plato_n than_o heraclitus_n and_o loud_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o work_n so_o be_v god_n the_o best_a of_o all_o cause_n nevertheless_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o itself_o make_v but_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o artificer_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o production_n of_o it_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n bad_a and_o disorderly_a state_n like_o the_o make_v of_o a_o house_n garment_n or_o statue_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o hermogenes_n and_o other_o ancient_a pretender_n to_o christianity_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n assert_v the_o self-existence_n and_o improduction_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v common_o call_v materiarii_fw-la or_o the_o materiarian_a heretic_n they_o pretend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o the_o stoic_n have_v do_v before_o they_o of_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n and_o to_o free_a god_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o their_o ratiocination_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o tertullian_n reg._n god_n make_v all_o thing_n either_o out_o of_o himself_o or_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o matter_n he_o can_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o because_o himself_o be_v always_o unmake_v he_o shall_v then_o real_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v all_o out_o of_o nothing_o because_o be_v essential_o good_a he_o will_v have_v make_v nihil_fw-la non_fw-la optimum_fw-la every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o so_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n but_o since_o there_o be_v evil_n and_o these_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o arise_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o something_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v last_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v likewise_o that_o some_o modern_a sect_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o this_o day_n do_v also_o assert_v the_o vncreatedness_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o these_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n vii_o now_o of_o all_o these_o whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o thus_o maintain_v two_o selfexistent_a principle_n god_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v pronounce_v universal_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a theist_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o express_v in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n the_o best_a eternal_a and_o represent_v also_o by_o epicurus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n that_o have_v all_o happiness_n with_o incorruptibility_n wherein_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o beside_o senseless_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o animalish_n and_o conscious_a or_o perceptive_a nature_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n in_o opposition_n to_o atheist_n who_o make_v matter_n either_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v animalish_n and_o conscious_a to_o be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o some_o atheist_n attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o plastic_a life_n or_o nature_n to_o that_o matter_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o atheism_n be_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o seneca_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o vniversum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la sumus_fw-la expers_fw-la esse_fw-la consilii_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la ferri_fw-la temeritate_fw-la quadam_fw-la aut_fw-la naturâ_fw-la nesciente_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la the_o atheist_n make_v the_o universe_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v part_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o either_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o temerarious_o and_o fortuitous_o or_o else_o by_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o which_o though_o it_o be_v orderly_o regular_a and_o methodical_a yet_o be_v notwithstanding_o nescient_fw-la of_o what_o it_o do_v but_o no_o atheist_n ever_o acknowledge_v conscious_a animality_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n nor_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v govern_v by_o any_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o it_o as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v they_o conclude_v all_o animal_n and_o animality_n all_o conscious_a sentient_a and_o self-perceptive_a life_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v or_o educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o wherefore_o they_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_a asserted_a animality_n and_o conscious_a life_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n or_o unmake_v thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v to_o be_v account_v theist_n thus_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o theist_n be_v to_o assert_v ab_fw-la animantibus_fw-la principiis_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la generatum_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v generate_v or_o produce_v at_o first_o from_o animant_fw-la principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o still_o govern_v by_o such_o a_o nature_n res_fw-la omnes_fw-la subjectas_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la sentienti_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o sentient_a and_o conscious_a nature_n steer_v and_o guide_v of_o they_o but_o to_o distinguish_v this_o divine_a animal_n from_o all_o other_o these_o desiner_n add_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o happy_a animal_n and_o according_o this_o difference_n be_v add_v to_o that_o generical_a nature_n of_o animality_n by_o balbus_n the_o stoic_a to_o make_v up_o the_o idea_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n complete_a 2._o talem_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la certâ_fw-la notione_fw-la animi_fw-la praesentimus_fw-la primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animans_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la hillo_o sit_fw-la praestantius_fw-la we_o presage_v concern_v god_n by_o a_o certain_a notion_n of_o our_o mind_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o animans_fw-la or_o conscious_o live_v be_v and_o then_o second_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o animans_fw-la as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o he_o wherefore_o these_o
ourselves_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a life_n or_o vital_a and_o moral_a disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v much_o more_o inward_o and_o thorough_o satisfactory_a not_o only_o than_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o also_o than_o all_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n whatsoever_o now_o whatever_o this_o chief_a good_a be_v which_o be_v a_o perfection_n superior_a to_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o philosopher_n resolve_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a idea_n or_o essence_n of_o good_n wherein_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o particular_o of_o timaeus_n locrus_n who_o make_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n mind_n and_o necessity_n add_v concern_v the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n agreeable_o with_o which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o the_o hebrew_n cabalist_n also_o make_v a_o sephirah_n in_o the_o deity_n superior_a both_o to_o binah_n and_o chochmah_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o call_v chether_o or_o the_o crown_n and_o some_o will_v suspect_v this_o cabalistick_a learning_n to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o parmenides_n be_v imbue_v with_o it_o he_o call_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o velleius_n in_o cicero_n represent_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v god_n perstringe_n he_o among_o the_o rest_n parmenides_n commentitium_fw-la quiddam_fw-la coronae_fw-la similitudine_fw-la efficit_fw-la stephanem_fw-la appellat_fw-la continentem_fw-la ardore_fw-la lucis_fw-la orbem_fw-la qui_fw-la cingit_fw-la coelum_fw-la quem_fw-la appellat_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o seek_v what_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a good_a superior_a to_o knowledge_n be_v in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n principal_o consist_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o plato_n sometime_o talk_v too_o metaphysical_o and_o clowdy_o about_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o he_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n of_o aristotle_n so_o be_v he_o also_o vulgar_o perstringe_v for_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o amphys_n the_o poet_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o good_a that_o be_v which_o you_o exâ—ect_v from_o hence_o i_o confess_v i_o less_o understand_v than_o i_o do_v plato_n '_o s_z good_n nevertheless_o he_o plain_o intimate_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o that_o this_o nature_n of_o good_a which_o be_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n include_v benignity_n in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o god_n both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a have_v no_o envy_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o also_o make_v it_o as_o well_o and_o as_o like_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o second_o that_o it_o comprehend_v eminent_o all_o virtue_n and_o justice_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o pattern_n hereof_o for_o which_o cause_n virtue_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o assimilation_n to_o the_o deity_n justice_n and_o honesty_n be_v no_o factitious_a thing_n make_v by_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o the_o weak_a but_o they_o be_v nature_n and_o perfection_n and_o descend_v downward_o to_o we_o from_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o metaphysical_a pomp_n and_o obscurity_n tell_v we_o plain_o both_o what_o be_v that_o high_a perfection_n of_o intellectual_a being_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a than_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o source_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o morality_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v love_n or_o charity_n though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n which_o only_o make_v a_o noise_n without_o any_o inward_a life_n and_o though_o i_o have_v prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_o nothing_o that_o be_v i_o have_v no_o inward_a satisfaction_n peace_n or_o true_a happiness_n and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o i_o be_o for_o all_o that_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a morality_n virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o according_o it_o tell_v we_o also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v proper_o neither_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n though_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o both_o in_o he_o but_o love_n and_o certain_o whatever_o dark_a thought_n concern_v the_o deity_n some_o man_n in_o their_o cell_n may_v sit_v brood_v on_o it_o can_v never_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o selfsufficient_a and_o self-happy_a be_v shall_v have_v any_o narrow_a and_o selfish_a design_n abroad_o without_o itself_o much_o less_o harbour_v any_o malignant_a and_o despightful_a one_o towards_o its_o creature_n nevertheless_o because_o so_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o frame_v such_o conception_n of_o it_o as_o destroy_v that_o awful_a and_o râ—uâ—rential_n fear_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o make_v man_n presumptuous_a and_o regardless_o of_o their_o life_n therefore_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o superadd_a also_o that_o god_n be_v no_o soft_a nor_o fond_a and_o partial_a love_n but_o that_o justice_n be_v a_o essential_a branch_n of_o this_o divine_a goodness_n god_n be_v as_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la well_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o impartial_a law_n and_o as_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o aristotle_n conclude_v also_o that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o a_o impartial_a measure_n of_o thing_n and_o action_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o in_o those_o former_a time_n of_o paganism_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o goodness_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o existence_n they_o oppose_v so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o general_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o pagan_a theist_n from_o those_o argumentation_n of_o they_o before_o mention_a the_o 12_o and_o 13_o take_v from_o the_o topick_n of_o evil_n the_o pretend_a ill_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o want_v of_o providence_n over_o humane_a affair_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a will_v not_o at_o all_o disprove_v such_o a_o arbitrary_a deity_n as_o be_v now_o phancy_v by_o some_o make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o will_n and_o power_n without_o any_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n but_o those_o argument_n of_o the_o atheist_n be_v direct_o level_v against_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o it_o and_o can_v they_o be_v make_v good_a will_v do_v execution_n upon_o the_o same_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n essential_o good_a be_v this_o that_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v well_o make_a and_o govern_v but_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v that_o though_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o moral_a evil_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o now_o we_o have_v propose_v the_o three_o principal_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n with_o fecundity_n the_o second_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o last_o infinite_a active_a and_o perceptive_a power_n from_o which_o three_o divine_a attribute_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n seem_v to_o have_v frame_v their_o trinity_n of_o archical_a hypostasis_n such_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o which_o though_o they_o apprehend_v as_o several_a distinct_a substance_n gradual_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o many_o time_n extend_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o within_o it_o which_o pythagorick_a trinity_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o
always_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o world_n but_o at_o first_o a_o certain_a self-moving_a substance_n endow_v with_o a_o fantastic_a power_n irrational_a and_o disorderly_a exist_v such_o of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n which_o god_n by_o harmonize_a and_o introduce_v into_o it_o fit_v number_n and_o proportion_n make_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o generate_v world_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n of_o plutarch_n in_o the_o suppose_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o that_o which_o preexi_v disorderly_a be_v act_v by_o the_o deity_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o regular_a frame_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n partake_v of_o mind_n reason_n and_o harmony_n be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o also_o a_o part_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o make_v by_o he_o as_o from_o he_o and_o exist_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o must_v he_o likewise_o affirm_v concern_v all_o other_o soul_n as_o those_o of_o man_n and_o demon_n that_o they_o be_v either_o all_o of_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o evil_a daemon_n or_o else_o certain_a delibation_n from_o both_o if_o any_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o blend_v and_o confound_v together_o he_o not_o allow_v any_o new_a substance_n at_o all_o to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o preexistent_a it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o plutarch_n be_v a_o assertor_n of_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o selfexistent_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n god_n and_o matter_n but_o now_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a propugnor_n of_o another_o three_o principle_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o beside_o they_o both_o viz._n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mad_a irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n so_o that_o plutarch_n be_v both_o a_o triarchi_v and_o a_o ditheist_n a_o assertor_n of_o three_o principle_n but_o of_o two_o god_n according_a to_o that_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o animalish_n or_o perceptive_a be_v selfexistent_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o plutarch_n endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o persuade_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a nation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o for_o this_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o theologer_n and_o lawmaker_n all_o along_o to_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o though_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o firm_o believe_v every_o where_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o have_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n or_o religious_a rite_n both_o of_o barbarian_n and_o greek_n namely_o that_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o whole_o vngoverned_a by_o any_o mind_n or_o reasan_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n float_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o principle_n steer_v and_o guide_v all_o without_o resistance_n or_o control_v because_o there_o be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v produce_v by_o nature_n sincere_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a dispenser_n of_o thing_n who_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o several_a vessel_n distribute_v those_o several_a liquor_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a mingle_v they_o together_o and_o dash_v they_o as_o he_o please_v but_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a power_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o they_o always_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o other_o tug_v a_o contrary_a way_n insomuch_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o certain_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o these_o two_o at_o least_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n below_o the_o moon_n be_v such_o all_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n for_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o production_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a man_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o contrary_a craft_n and_o trade_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a but_o other_o call_v the_o good_a principle_n only_o a_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a principle_n a_o daemon_n as_o zoroaster_n the_o magician_n beside_o which_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o persian_a magi_n plutarch_n pretend_v that_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o astrology_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o religious_a rite_n not_o only_o of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o and_o last_o he_o particular_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n anaxagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o his_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o all_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o plato_n be_v a_o undoubted_a champion_n for_o it_o ed._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o plato_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o miscarriage_n of_o late_a philosopher_n in_o overlook_v the_o three_o power_n which_o be_v between_o the_o matter_n and_o god_n and_o thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a of_o all_o absurdity_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v into_o it_o mere_o by_o chance_n no_o body_n know_v how_o so_o that_o those_o very_a philosopher_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v to_o epicurus_n the_o small_a declension_n of_o his_o atom_n from_o the_o perpendicular_a allege_v that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o motion_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v all_o that_o vice_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o innumerable_a other_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n about_o body_n to_o have_v come_v into_o it_o mere_o by_o accidental_a consequence_n and_o without_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o plato_n do_v not_o so_o but_o divest_v matter_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o difference_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n and_o then_o place_v god_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o consequent_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o three_o unmake_v principle_n between_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n a_o irrational_a soul_n or_o demon_n move_v the_o matter_n disorderly_a now_o because_o plutarch_n authority_n pass_v so_o uncontrolled_a and_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v of_o late_a general_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o the_o ditheistick_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a principle_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n and_o particular_o that_o plato_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o profess_a champion_n for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v bold_a to_o examine_v plutarch_n ground_n for_o this_o so_o confident_a assertion_n of_o he_o and_o principal_o concern_v plato_n and_o his_o ground_n for_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o plato_n be_v only_o these_o three_o which_o follow_v first_o because_o that_o philosopher_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o necessary_a and_o innate_a appetite_n that_o may_v sometime_o turn_v the_o heaven_n a_o contrary_a way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v cause_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n second_o because_o in_o his_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o soul_n whereof_o one_o be_v beneficent_a but_o the_o other_o contrary_a and_o last_o because_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v move_v disorderly_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disorderly_a and_o irrational_a soul_n consist_v with_o it_o as_o the_o mover_n of_o it_o matter_n be_v unable_a â—o_o move_v itself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o plato_n politicus_fw-la we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o that_o philosopher_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o
may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o some_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o condiment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o relish_n and_o haut-goust_a to_o good_a since_o the_o nature_n of_o imperfect_a animal_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a sense_n a_o flat_a and_o insipid_a taste_n of_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o stimulate_v heighten_v and_o invigorate_v by_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o contrary_a evil._n as_o also_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o involuntary_a evil_n of_o pain_n and_o suffer_v both_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a the_o activity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o for_o the_o repress_v chastise_v and_o punish_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o voluntary_a evil_n of_o vice_n and_o action_n upon_o which_o several_a account_n probable_o plato_n conclude_v that_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v at_o least_o in_o this_o low_a world_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o region_n of_o lapse_v soul_n sâ—â—pâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a o_o theodorus_n that_o evil_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o there_o must_v be_v something_o always_o contrary_a to_o good_a nor_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seat_v among_o the_o god_n but_o they_o will_v of_o necessity_n infest_v this_o low_a mortal_a region_n and_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v from_o hence_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o our_o flight_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o to_o assimilate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o assimilation_n to_o god_n consist_v in_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a with_o wisdom_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o plato_n though_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n at_o least_o moral_a one_o they_o be_v only_a defect_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o necessity_n which_o do_v often_o resist_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v shake_v off_o his_o bridle_n rational_a creature_n be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o in_o a_o capability_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o true_a nature_n and_o good_a and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v else_o have_v impart_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o which_v mind_n that_o be_v god_n be_v say_v also_o by_o plato_n to_o rule_v over_o necessity_n because_o those_o evil_n occasion_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a art_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n for_o good_a typhon_n and_o arimanius_n if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o language_n be_v as_o it_o be_v outwitted_a by_o osiris_n and_o oromasdes_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n make_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o contribute_v subservient_o to_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a art_n of_o all_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bonifie_v evil_n or_o tincture_n they_o with_o good_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v as_o we_o conceive_v that_o plutarch_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o impute_v this_o opinion_n of_o two_o active_a perceptive_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n one_o the_o cause_v of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n to_o plato_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n his_o pretence_n to_o make_v they_o assertor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o slight_a and_o frivolous_a for_o he_o conclude_v the_o 218._o pythagorean_n to_o have_v hold_v two_o such_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a mere_o because_o they_o sometime_o talk_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrariety_n and_o conjugation_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o finite_a and_o infinite_a dextrous_a and_o sinistrous_a even_o and_o odd_a and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o that_o heraclitus_n entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o versatil_n harmony_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o thing_n reciprocate_v forward_o and_o backward_o as_o when_o a_o bow_n be_v successive_o intend_v and_o remit_v as_o likewise_o because_o he_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o flow_v and_o war_n to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o moreover_o he_o resolve_v that_o empedocles_n his_o friendship_n and_o contention_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n though_o we_o have_v render_v it_o probable_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o active_a spermatick_a power_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n cause_v vicissitude_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n again_o anaxagoras_n be_v entitle_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o philosophy_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o he_o make_v mind_n and_o infinite_a matter_n two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o last_o aristotle_n himself_o can_v escape_v he_o from_o be_v make_v a_o assertor_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n too_o mere_o because_o he_o conclude_v form_n and_o privation_n to_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o natural_a body_n neither_o do_v plutarch_n acquit_v himself_o any_o thing_n better_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o whole_a nation_n when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o impute_v by_o he_o to_o the_o chaldean_n because_o their_o astrologer_n suppose_v two_o of_o the_o planet_n to_o be_v beneficent_a two_o maleficent_a and_o three_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_n because_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o to_o jupiter_n olympius_n but_o also_o to_o hades_n or_o pluto_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o the_o infernal_a jupiter_n we_o confess_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n be_v ingenious_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o that_o that_o by_o their_o typhon_n shall_v be_v understand_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n selfexistent_a as_o he_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o to_o physiologize_v in_o their_o theology_n and_o to_o personate_v all_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o these_o egyptian_n do_v after_o that_o manner_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personate_v that_o evil_a and_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n constant_a alternation_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n though_o not_o without_o a_o divine_a providence_n by_o typhon_n wherefore_o the_o only_a probability_n now_o leave_v be_v that_o of_o the_o persian_a magi_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o assert_v two_o such_o active_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o plutarch_n and_o the_o manichean_o afterward_o do_v and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n of_o this_o because_o beside_o plutarch_n laertius_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a magi_n a_o good_a demon_n and_o a_o evil_a one_o he_o seem_v to_o vouch_v it_o also_o from_o the_o autority_n of_o hermippus_n eudoxus_n and_o theopompus_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o magi_n be_v not_o herein_o misunderstand_v they_o perhaps_o intend_v nothing_o more_o by_o their_o evil_a daemon_n than_o such_o a_o satanical_a power_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a evil-principle_n unmake_v and_o independent_a upon_o god_n but_o only_o a_o polity_n of_o evil_a demon_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o head_n or_o prince_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o theodorus_n in_o photius_n call_v the_o persian_a arimanius_n by_o that_o very_a name_n satanas_n but_o also_o because_o those_o very_a tradition_n of_o they_o record_v by_o plutarch_n himself_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n they_o run_v after_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a time_n at_o hand_n in_o which_o arimanius_n the_o introducer_n of_o plague_n and_o famine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o equal_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o life_n and_o one_o
the_o earth_n and_o hell_n one_o be_v the_o god_n or_o goddess_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n another_o of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n another_o of_o justice_n and_o political_n order_n one_o the_o god_n of_o war_n another_o the_o god_n of_o pleasure_n one_o the_o god_n of_o corn_n and_o another_o the_o god_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o like_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o understanding_n being_n selfexistent_a and_o independent_a can_v thus_o of_o themselves_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o uniform_a order_n and_o harmony_n and_o without_o any_o clash_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o such_o a_o constant_a regularity_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o conclude_v also_o that_o neither_o those_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la whether_o the_o twenty_o selecti_fw-la or_o the_o twelve_o consentes_n nor_o yet_o that_o triumvirate_n of_o god_n among_o who_o homer_n share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o maximus_n tyrius_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n be_v assign_v to_o neptune_n the_o dark_a and_o subterraneous_a part_n to_o pluto_n but_o the_o heaven_n to_o jupiter_n which_o three_o be_v sometime_o call_v also_o the_o celestial_a marine_a and_o terrestrial_a jupiter_n nor_o last_o that_o other_o roman_a and_o samothracian_a trinity_n of_o god_n worship_v all_o together_o in_o the_o capitol_n jupiter_n minerva_n and_o juno_n i_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o to_o be_v so_o many_o real_o distinct_a unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a deity_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a business_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n do_v physiologize_v in_o their_o theology_n and_o whether_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n animate_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o consequent_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o his_o live_a member_n or_o else_o apprehend_v it_o at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o mirror_n or_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n and_o consequent_o all_o its_o several_a part_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o many_o several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n they_o pretend_v that_o all_o their_o devotion_n towards_o the_o deity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v huddle_v up_o in_o one_o general_n and_o confuse_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o supreme_a invisible_a be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o but_o that_o all_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v single_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o many_o distinct_a object_n of_o their_o devout_a veneration_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n hereunto_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o person_n and_o consequent_o as_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o intelligent_a may_v easy_o understand_v the_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v all_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o one_o numen_fw-la divine_a force_n and_o power_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n multiform_o display_v itself_o therein_o to_o this_o purpose_n balbus_n in_o cicero_n videtisne_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la physicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tracta_fw-la ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la commentitio_n &_o fictos_fw-la deos_fw-la see_v you_o not_o how_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n fictitious_a god_n have_v be_v make_v and_o origen_n seem_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o very_a thing_n where_o celsus_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n show_v that_o all_o that_o seem_a multiplicity_n of_o pagan_a god_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o so_o many_o distinct_a substantial_a independent_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n to_o this_o sense_n let_v celsus_n therefore_o himself_o show_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n substantial_a and_o selfexistent_a according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n let_v he_o declare_v the_o essence_n and_o substantial_a personality_n of_o that_o memory_n which_o by_o jupiter_n generate_v the_o muse_n or_o of_o that_o themis_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o hour_n or_o let_v he_o show_v how_o the_o grace_n always_o naked_a do_v subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o nor_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o figment_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n turn_v into_o person_n be_v so_o many_o distinct_a selfexistent_a deity_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o a_o late_a edition_n sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la poterit_fw-la celsus_n graecorum_n figmenta_fw-la quae_fw-la validiora_fw-la fieri_fw-la videntur_fw-la ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la arguere_fw-la which_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v understand_v but_o we_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o turn_v validiora_fw-la fieri_fw-la be_v here_o use_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o those_o figment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o balbus_n his_o commentitii_fw-la &_o ficti_fw-la dii_fw-la be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n figurative_o and_o fictitious_o personate_v and_o consequent_o not_o so_o many_o distinct_a substantial_a deity_n but_o only_o several_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o one_o god_n or_o supreme_a numen_fw-la in_o the_o world_n now_o this_o fictitious_a personate_n and_o deify_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o when_o those_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v themselves_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n or_o change_n of_o name_n speak_v of_o as_o person_n and_o so_o make_v god_n and_o goddess_n as_o in_o the_o many_o instance_n before_o propose_v another_o when_o there_o be_v distinct_a proper_a and_o personal_a name_n accommodate_v several_o to_o those_o thing_n as_o of_o minerva_n to_o wisdom_n of_o neptune_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o ceres_n to_o corn_n and_o of_o bacchus_n to_o wine_n in_o which_o latter_a case_n those_o personal_a name_n proper_o signify_v the_o invisible_a divine_a power_n suppose_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v therefore_o proper_o those_o god_n and_o goddess_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o giver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o remover_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o they_o be_v use_v improper_o also_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o which_o therefore_o as_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n goodness_n and_o providence_n personate_v be_v sometime_o also_o abusive_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v thus_o full_o declare_v by_o moscopulus_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o greek_n or_o pagan_n see_v to_o have_v any_o power_n virtue_n or_o ability_n in_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o not_o act_v according_o to_o such_o power_n without_o the_o providence_n presidency_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o god_n and_o they_o call_v both_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o power_n and_o the_o deity_n preside_v over_o it_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n whence_o the_o ministerial_a fire_n use_v in_o mechanic_n art_n and_o the_o god_n preside_v over_o those_o art_n that_o work_v by_o fire_n be_v both_o alike_o call_v hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n so_o the_o name_n demetra_n or_o ceres_n be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o corn_n and_o fruit_n as_o to_o that_o goddess_n which_o bestow_v they_o athena_n or_o minerva_n do_v alike_o signify_v wisdom_n and_o the_o goddess_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o dionysus_n or_o bacchus_n wine_n and_o the_o god_n that_o give_v wine_n whence_o plato_n etymologize_v the_o name_n from_o give_v of_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o call_v both_o the_o childbearing_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o goddess_n that_o superintend_v over_o the_o same_o eilithuia_n or_o lucina_n coitus_fw-la or_o copulation_n and_o the_o deity_n preside_v over_o it_o aphrodite_n or_o venus_n and_o last_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o muse_n they_o signify_v both_o those_o rational_a art_n rhetoric_n astronomy_n poetry_n and_o the_o goddess_n which_o assist_v therein_o or_o promote_v the_o same_o now_o as_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v thus_o metonymical_o and_o catacrestical_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o deity_n as_o
these_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o as_o these_o name_n be_v use_v more_o proper_o to_o signify_v invisible_a and_o understanding_n power_n preside_v over_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o dispense_v of_o they_o however_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a distinct_a deity_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n express_v it_o deus_fw-la pertinens_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la god_n pass_v through_o and_o act_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o consequent_o but_o several_a name_n or_o so_o many_o different_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la that_o divine_a force_n power_n and_o providence_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o various_o manifest_v itself_o therein_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o god_n among_o the_o pagan_n beside_o these_o already_o enumerate_v unless_o their_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n shall_v be_v account_v such_o because_o they_o be_v also_o sometime_o abusive_o call_v god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v unmake_v or_o without_o a_o beginning_n they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n own_o hand_n we_o conclude_v universal_o that_o all_o that_o multiplicity_n of_o pagan_a god_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n and_o noise_n be_v real_o either_o nothing_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o its_o different_a manifestation_n gift_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n personate_v or_o else_o many_o inferior_a understanding_n being_n generate_v or_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a so_o that_o one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n for_o of_o the_o sottish_a vulgar_a no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o any_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o idolatry_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o unmake_v mind_n deity_n and_o creator_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a but_o in_o mingle_v and_o blending_a some_o way_n or_o other_o undue_o creature-worship_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n thus_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a deity_n i_o say_v theist_n because_o those_o among_o the_o pagan_n who_o admit_v of_o many_o god_n but_o none_o at_o all_o unmake_v be_v absolute_a atheist_n this_o may_v be_v undeniable_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a attribute_n because_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o omnipotent_a and_o consequent_o no_v such_o thing_n as_o omnipotence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o therefore_o omnipotence_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o style_v by_o macrobius_n summi_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o attribute_n essential_o peculiar_a to_o one_o supreme_a and_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n and_o simplicius_n likewise_o a_o pagan_a confute_v the_o manichean_a hypothesis_n of_o two_o selfexistent_a deity_n from_o hence_o also_o because_o it_o destroy_v omnipotence_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o assert_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n one_a good_a the_o other_o evil_n be_v necessitate_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o good_a principle_n call_v by_o they_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v they_o praise_v it_o as_o omnipotent_a nor_o ascribe_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a entire_a power_n to_o it_o but_o only_o the_o half_n of_o a_o whole_a power_n at_o most_o if_o so_o much_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o which_o it_o have_v be_v also_o prove_v already_o that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n under_o paganism_n direct_v themselves_o principal_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n or_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o assert_v by_o the_o pagan_a theist_n and_o we_o think_v it_o here_o observable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a take_v up_o this_o conceit_n that_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n that_o be_v derive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o one_o deity_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o pagan_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o schism_n or_o subdivide_v sect_n of_o paganism_n 20._o vos_fw-fr desciscentes_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la say_v he_o mâ—narchiae_n opinionem_fw-la primò_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la divulsistis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnia_fw-la credatis_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la estis_n sanè_fw-la schisma_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o priores_fw-la vestri_fw-la judaei_n de_fw-fr opinion_n monarchiae_fw-la in_o nullo-etiam_a ipsi_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la quare_fw-la constat_fw-la vos_fw-fr atque_fw-la judeâ—s_n schisma_fw-la esse_fw-la gentililitatis_fw-la sectas_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la erunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la duae_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la you_o revolt_a from_o the_o gentile_n break_v off_o their_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n and_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o you_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o god_n wherefore_o you_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o a_o schism_n of_o paganism_n or_o a_o subdivide_v branch_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v your_o predecessor_n the_o jew_n who_o differ_v nothing_o from_o pagan_n neither_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v but_o schism_n of_o gentilism_n but_o as_o for_o sect_n of_o religion_n real_o differ_v from_o another_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o of_o we_o who_o altogether_o dissent_n from_o they_o now_o though_o this_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a as_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n derive_v that_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n only_o by_o way_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o sufficient_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o all_o their_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v deity_n nor_o yet_o that_o duplicity_n of_o they_o which_o plutarch_n contend_v for_o one_a good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n who_o according_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o extreme_a who_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o and_o they_o of_o another_o who_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o paradox_n be_v both_o late_o start_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o quick_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o prejudice_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o faustus_n his_o general_n assertion_n concern_v the_o pagan_n which_o be_v again_o full_o confirm_v 10._o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o reply_n siquis_fw-la ità _fw-la dividat_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la religione_fw-la detinentur_fw-la aliis_fw-la placere_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la aliis_fw-la multos_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la differentiam_fw-la &_o pagani_n à _fw-la nobis_fw-la remoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o manichaei_n cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la deputantur_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n hîc_fw-la fortê_fw-la dicatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la vestros_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la perhibetis_fw-la quasi_fw-la pagani_n multos_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la asserant_fw-la quamvis_fw-la diversa_fw-la illis_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la illis_fw-la attribuant_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la expugnat_fw-la gentem_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la captâ_fw-la fabricat_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o shall_v make_v another_o distribution_n of_o religionist_n into_o such_o as_o worship_v either_o one_o god_n or_o many_o god_n according_a to_o this_o division_n the_o pagan_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o we_o christian_n and_o join_v with_o you_o manichean_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o say_v that_o all_o your_o many_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o also_o derive_v all_o their_o god_n from_o one_o though_o attribute_v several_a office_n work_n and_o power_n to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o among_o you_o one_o god_n expugn_v the_o nation_n
god_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v all_o of_o they_o universal_o make_v or_o generate_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v now_o render_v this_o business_n yet_o something_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v thus_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n save_o one_o to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n further_o observe_v that_o the_o theogonia_n of_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n their_o genesis_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o cosmogonia_n the_o genesis_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o both_o of_o they_o understand_v of_o a_o temporary_a production_n both_o of_o these_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o prove_v from_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n where_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o cosmogonia_n premise_v this_o distinction_n concern_v two_o head_n of_o be_v that_o some_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o make_v and_o some_o again_o make_v or_o generate_v the_o former_a whereof_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essence_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o generation_n add_v also_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a thing_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o science_n and_o demonstration_n but_o the_o other_o generate_v thing_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n only_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o essence_n be_v to_o generation_n the_o same_o be_v certainâ—y_a of_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n from_o he_o where_o he_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o thing_n generate_v namely_o the_o god_n and_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o discourse_v about_o thing_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a 29._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o o_o socrates_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o many_o man_n concern_v the_o god_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discourse_v demonstrative_o concern_v the_o same_o you_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o or_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o our_o performance_n if_o upon_o this_o argument_n we_o do_v but_o deliver_v probability_n where_o the_o god_n be_v by_o plato_n plain_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o generation_n and_o not_o to_o eternal_a or_o immutable_a essence_n as_o they_o be_v also_o join_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v but_o a_o part_n thereof_o neither_o be_v this_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o plato_n since_o first_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n be_v no_o less_o to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o pagan_n a_o god_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o happy_a god_n and_o before_o it_o be_v yet_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n about_o to_o be_v make_v not_o as_o if_o plato_n account_v the_o senseless_a matter_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n whether_o as_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n only_o to_o be_v a_o god_n for_o no_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v a_o god_n to_o plato_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n endue_v with_o a_o intellectual_a soul_n and_o indeed_o the_o best_a of_o all_o animal_n compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o be_v thus_o according_a to_o probability_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o world_n be_v real_o make_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o intellectual_a animal_n whence_o from_o a_o animal_n forthwith_o it_o become_v a_o god_n so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o god_n in_o plato_n very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o one_o a_o generate_v god_n this_o whole_a world_n animate_v and_o another_o that_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o thus_o make_v a_o animal_n and_o a_o god_n which_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o generation_n but_o to_o immutable_a essence_n again_o those_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n as_o suppose_v also_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o particular_a soul_n of_o their_o own_o be_v as_o well_o account_v by_o plato_n as_o by_o the_o other_o pagan_n god_n he_o plain_o call_v they_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visible_a and_o generate_v go_n beside_o which_o celestial_a god_n the_o earth_n itself_o also_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o god_n or_o goddess_n according_a to_o those_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o timaeus_n use_v both_o by_o cicero_n and_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n fabricate_v the_o earth_n also_o which_o be_v our_o nurse_n turn_v round_o upon_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o cause_v and_o maintain_v the_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n the_o first_o and_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n generate_v within_o the_o heaven_n where_o since_o that_o philosopher_n seem_v the_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o god_n because_o of_o its_o diurnal_a circumgyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o afterward_o when_o in_o his_o old_a age_n as_o plutarch_n record_v from_o theophrastus_n he_o give_v entertainment_n also_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o planetary_a annual_a motion_n likewise_o about_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o plotinus_n express_v it_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o star_n he_o be_v therefore_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o planet_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o moon_n that_o have_v be_v former_o represent_v in_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n but_o as_o another_o habitable_a earth_n for_o these_o verse_n of_o orpheus_n be_v record_v by_o proclus_n to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o cosmogonia_n or_o cosmopoeia_fw-la beside_o this_o earth_n of_o we_o fabricate_v also_o another_o vast_a earth_n which_o the_o immortal_a god_n call_v selene_n but_o mortal_a man_n mene_n or_o the_o moon_n that_o have_v many_o hill_n and_o valley_n many_o city_n and_o house_n in_o it_o from_o whence_o proclus_n though_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o pythagorick_a system_n yet_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o these_o orphick_a tradition_n 11._o conclude_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ethereal_a earth_n after_o all_o this_o plato_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o omit_v nothing_o in_o his_o timaean_a cosmogonia_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o genesis_n ortus_fw-la or_o generation_n of_o the_o poetic_a god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o demon_n such_o as_o tethys_n and_o phorcys_n saturn_n and_o rhea_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n and_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o other_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fictitious_o personate_v and_o deify_v as_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v which_o whole_a business_n be_v a_o thing_n set_v off_o by_o those_o poet_n with_o much_o fiction_n and_o physiological_a allegory_n and_o though_o plato_n out_o of_o a_o seem_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o city_n pretend_v here_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o poetic_a theogonia_n as_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o from_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n who_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o parent_n yet_o as_o eusebius_n well_o observe_v he_o do_v but_o all_o the_o while_n sly_o jeer_v it_o plain_o insinuate_v the_o fabulosity_n thereof_o when_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v introduce_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o necessary_a demonstration_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n nevertheless_o proclus_n suspect_v no_o such_o
matter_n but_o take_v plato_n in_o all_o this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n interpret_v these_o poetic_a god_n or_o demon_n mention_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n below_o the_o moon_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v mention_v before_o by_o plato_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o cause_n generation_n and_o seem_v to_o understand_v thereby_o the_o animate_v element_n jupiter_n be_v here_o not_o take_v as_o he_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o animate_v ether_n as_o juno_n for_o the_o animate_v air._n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o run_v out_o into_o a_o long_a dispute_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o star_n be_v animate_v but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o sublunary_a body_n or_o element_n 28_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o happy_a god_n than_o none_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v godless_a or_o devoid_a of_o providence_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n partake_v of_o god_n and_o providence_n then_o be_v they_o not_o unfurnish_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o peculiar_a order_n of_o god_n preside_v over_o they_o for_o if_o the_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o particular_a soul_n and_o mind_n partake_v of_o that_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o mind_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o element_n that_o they_o also_o by_o certain_a intermedious_a order_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o that_o one_o divinity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o proclus_n high_o condemn_v certain_a ancient_a physiologer_n who_o he_o suppose_v aristotle_n to_o have_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 286._o the_o element_n be_v think_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o be_v inanimate_a and_o to_o be_v move_v fortuitous_o without_o providence_n for_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o heavenly_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o order_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o mind_n and_o god_n yet_o they_o leave_v this_o sublunary_a world_n or_o genesis_n to_o float_v up_o and_o down_o without_o providence_n and_o these_o aristotle_n afterward_o follow_v appoint_v immovable_a intelligence_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n only_o whether_o eight_o or_o more_o but_o leave_v all_o the_o low_a element_n dead_a and_o inanimate_a last_o beside_o all_o those_o other_o mundane_a god_n before_o mention_v as_o generate_v together_o with_o the_o world_n though_o proclus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n do_v not_o there_o in_o his_o timaeus_n 41._o altogether_o forget_v those_o proper_o call_v daemon_n elsewhere_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n he_o plain_o insinuate_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n which_o appear_v visible_o to_o we_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v or_o which_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n speak_v also_o of_o their_o genesis_n or_o generation_n as_o part_v of_o the_o cosmogonia_n and_o then_o again_o afterward_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d junior_a god_n he_o describe_v they_o as_o those_o 42._o who_o particular_a office_n it_o be_v to_o superintend_v and_o preside_v over_o humane_a affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o govern_v this_o mortal_a animal_n man_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o fail_v of_o do_v well_o or_o be_v happy_a than_o as_o he_o become_v a_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o misery_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n timaeus_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v also_o out_o of_o his_o other_o write_n as_o particular_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n again_o of_o the_o theogonia_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o impious_a and_o immoral_a fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v say_v he_o extant_a among_o we_o athenian_n certain_a story_n and_o tradition_n very_o ancient_a concern_v the_o god_n write_v partly_o in_o metre_n and_o partly_o in_o prose_n declare_v how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o god_n be_v at_o first_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o then_o carry_v on_o their_o fabulous_a theogonia_n far_a how_o these_o generate_v god_n afterward_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o engender_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n beget_v other_o go_n where_o that_o philosopher_n take_v off_o his_o vizard_n plain_o discover_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o that_o whole_a fabulous_a theogonia_n however_o he_o acknowledge_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o do_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v physiological_a allegory_n under_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o attribute_v all_o humane_a passion_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o go_n however_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o theogonia_n and_o the_o cosmogonia_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n be_v here_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o like_a moreover_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a also_o even_o from_o hesiod_n own_o theogonia_n which_o doubtless_o be_v that_o which_o plato_n principal_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_v now_o extant_a in_o that_o kind_n for_o there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o poem_n hesiod_n invoke_v his_o muse_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvete_fw-la natae_fw-la jovis_n date_n verò_fw-la amabilem_fw-la cantilenam_fw-la celebrate_v quoque_fw-la immortalium_fw-la divinum_fw-la genus_fw-la semper_fw-la existentium_fw-la qui_fw-la tellure_n prognati_fw-la sunt_fw-la coelo_fw-la stellato_fw-la noctéque_fw-la caliginosâ_fw-la quos_fw-la item_n salsus_fw-la nutrivit_fw-la pontus_n dicite_fw-la insuper_fw-la ut_fw-la primùm_fw-la dii_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la facti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la et_fw-la flumina_fw-la &_o pontus_n immensus_fw-la aestu_fw-la fervens_fw-la astraque_fw-la sulgentia_fw-la &_o caelum_fw-la latum_fw-la supernè_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la datores_fw-la bonorum_fw-la where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n heaven_n star_n sea_n river_n and_o other_o thing_n beget_v from_o they_o as_o probable_o among_o the_o rest_n demon_n and_o nymph_n which_o the_o same_o hesiod_n speak_v of_o elsewhere_o but_o immediate_o after_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o muse_n the_o poet_n begin_v with_o chaos_n and_o tartara_fw-la and_o love_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o night_n out_o of_o chaos_n of_o the_o ether_n and_o of_o day_n from_o night_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n mountain_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o genesis_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o a_o poetical_a description_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n as_o throughout_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o whole_a poem_n all_o seem_v to_o be_v physiology_n veil_v under_o fiction_n and_o allegory_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_n scholia_fw-la upon_o that_o book_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o theogonia_n contain_v under_o it_o in_o way_n of_o allegory_n a_o physiological_a declaration_n of_o thing_n hesiod_n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o nature_n fictitious_o personate_v and_o deify_v or_o abusive_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o theogonia_n or_o a_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o world_n itself_o and_o its_o several_a part_n be_v account_v such_o by_o they_o but_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n for_o diogenes_n laertius_n have_v record_v 2._o concern_v the_o persian_a magi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v both_o assert_v the_o be_v and_o generation_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o these_o god_n be_v fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n that_o be_v that_o the_o animate_v element_n be_v god_n as_o proclus_n also_o before_o declare_v and_o
which_o govern_v all_o thing_n sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentÃsque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la deer_n at_o adhuc_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la posset_n natus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la hunc_fw-la divino_fw-la semine_fw-la fecit_fw-la ille_fw-la opifex_fw-la rerum_fw-la mundi_fw-la melioris_fw-la origo_fw-la sive_fw-la recens_fw-la tellus_fw-la seductáque_fw-la nuper_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi aethere_fw-la cognati_fw-la retinebat_fw-la semina_fw-la coeli_fw-la quam_fw-la satus_fw-la japeto_fw-la mistam_fw-la fluvialibus_fw-la undis_fw-la finxit_fw-la in_o effigiem_fw-la moderantûm_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o noble_a be_v with_o a_o mind_n possess_v be_v want_v yet_o that_o shall_v command_v the_o rest_n that_o maker_n the_o best_a world_n original_a either_o he_o frame_v of_o seed_n celestial_a or_o earth_n which_o late_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n divide_v some_o sacred_a seed_n retain_v to_o heaven_n ally_v which_o with_o the_o live_a stream_n prometheus_n mix_v and_o in_o that_o artificial_a structure_n fix_v the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o all-ruling_a deity_n and_o because_o some_o may_v probable_o be_v puzzle_v with_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o government_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n plural_o and_o man_n say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o add_v here_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n the_o inferior_a and_o minor_a god_n be_v suppose_v also_o to_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n below_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o by_o maximus_n tyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-ruler_n with_o god_n but_o also_o by_o plato_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o co-governours_n and_o co-reigners_a with_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v by_o the_o pagan_n often_o attribute_v to_o they_o joint_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n both_o together_o under_o that_o one_o general_a name_n of_o go_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o inferior_a deity_n in_o who_o image_n man_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v either_o those_o celestial_a god_n and_o animate_v star_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o poet_n or_o else_o the_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o likewise_o as_o co-maker_n of_o the_o world_n subordinate_a beside_o ovid_n we_o may_v instance_n here_o in_o many_o more_o of_o the_o pagan_a theogonist_n clear_o acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n one_o unmake_v deity_n which_o generate_v both_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o other_o god_n in_o it_o as_o for_o example_n strabo_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 809._o the_o joint_a work_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n as_o it_o be_v before_o ascribe_v by_o ovid_n to_o deus_fw-la &_o melior_fw-la natura_fw-la add_v concern_v providence_n or_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v a_o multiform_a fecundity_n in_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o variety_n of_o work_n it_o design_v principal_o to_o make_v animal_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n and_o among_o they_o chief_o those_o two_o noble_a kind_n of_o animal_n god_n and_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o then_o assign_a heaven_n to_o the_o god_n and_o earth_n to_o man_n the_o two_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o respective_a habitation_n thus_o also_o seneca_n in_o lactantius_n speak_v concern_v god_n hic_fw-la cùm_fw-la prima_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la molis_fw-la pulcherrimae_fw-la jaceret_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ordiretur_fw-la quo_fw-la neque_fw-la majus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la novit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la melius_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la sub_fw-la ducibus_fw-la irent_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la corpus_fw-la intenderat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ministros_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la deos_fw-la genuit_fw-la god_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o most_o beautiful_a fabric_n and_o begin_v to_o erect_v that_o structure_n than_o which_o nature_n know_v nothing_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o under_o their_o respective_a governor_n orderly_o though_o he_o intend_v himself_o through_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o preside_v in_o chief_a over_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o generate_v god_n also_o as_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o he_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o here_o because_o they_o may_v be_v more_o opportune_o insert_v elsewhere_o only_o we_o shall_v add_v as_o to_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n that_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o suspect_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n for_o atheistick_a theogonist_n yet_o as_o aristotle_n do_v upon_o mature_a thought_n afterward_o change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v both_o of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v no_o atheist_n but_o divine_a theogonist_n such_o as_o suppose_v indeed_o many_o generate_v god_n but_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o them_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o ground_n before_o allege_a concern_v hesiod_n and_o because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v every_o where_o affirm_v even_o their_o generate_v god_n to_o be_v immortal_a which_o no_o atheist_n do_v but_o also_o for_o sundry_a other_o reason_n some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_o insert_v elsewhere_o moreover_o it_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o the_o generate_v god_n of_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n extend_v far_o than_o those_o of_o plato_n they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o nature_n fictitious_o personate_v and_o improper_o or_o abusive_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n whereof_o a_o far_a account_n will_v be_v afterward_o give_v neither_o ought_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o these_o divine_a theogonist_n among_o the_o pagan_n do_v many_o time_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o atheistick_a one_o make_v chaos_n and_o the_o ocean_n seniour_n to_o the_o god_n and_o night_n the_o mother_n of_o they_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o only_o do_v by_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n but_o also_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n in_o epicharmus_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o orpheus_n a_o undoubted_a theist_n in_o his_o hymn_n of_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noctem_fw-la concelebro_fw-la genetricem_fw-la hominúmque_fw-la deûmque_fw-la they_o not_o understand_v this_o absolute_o and_o universal_o of_o all_o the_o god_n without_o exception_n as_o the_o other_o atheistick_a theogonist_n do_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o unmake_v deity_n at_o all_o but_o chaos_n and_o night_n that_o be_v senseless_a matter_n blind_o and_o fortuitous_o move_v have_v be_v the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o god_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o be_v the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n generate_v together_o with_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n universal_o receive_v tradition_n among_o the_o pagan_n as_o have_v be_v often_o intimate_v that_o the_o cosmogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v its_o first_o beginning_n from_o a_o chaos_n the_o divine_a cosmogonist_n agree_v herein_o with_o the_o atheistick_a one_o this_o tradition_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o orpheus_n and_o linus_n among_o the_o greek_n by_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v by_o epicharmus_n and_o embrace_v by_o thales_n anaxagoras_n plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la hic_fw-la meus_fw-la sed_fw-la matris_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la meae_fw-la figura_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la secreta_fw-la quae_fw-la mox_fw-la ut_fw-la receperunt_fw-la statum_n cuncta_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o oras_fw-la luminis_fw-la feras_fw-la volucres_fw-la arbores_n ponti_n gregem_fw-la homines_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsos_fw-la neither_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o moysaicall_a and_o indeed_o at_o first_o a_o divine_a revelation_n since_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v before_o mankind_n have_v any_o be_v wherefore_o those_o pagan_a cosmogonist_n who_o be_v theist_n be_v
as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o theogonia_n nor_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n from_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 478_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la dî_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intercident_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la se_fw-la exhibent_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sed_fw-la deorum_fw-la primum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la chaos_n quînam_fw-la verò_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nîl_fw-la pote_fw-la primum_fw-la existere_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la primum_fw-la profecto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sic_fw-la appellantur_fw-la alia_fw-la fient_fw-la postmodum_fw-la where_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o chaos_n be_v before_o the_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n have_v a_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o god_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v only_o the_o fashion_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v moreover_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v the_o chaldean_n likewise_o to_o have_v assert_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldean_n affirm_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o generate_v from_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v ever_o admit_v corruption_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n for_o all_o that_o no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n appear_v from_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a providence_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a determinate_a and_o firm_o ratify_v judgement_n of_o the_o go_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o aristotle_n in_o this_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ingenerate_a and_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o maintain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n they_o conclude_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v young_a than_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o master_n plato_n therefore_o do_v they_o endeavour_v violent_o to_o force_v this_o same_o sense_n upon_o plato_n word_n also_o notwithstanding_o which_v concern_v these_o latter_a platonist_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o they_o thus_o assert_v the_o world_n and_o all_o inferior_a god_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o be_v to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n or_o beginning_n but_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o therefore_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a but_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n which_o therefore_o though_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o of_o nature_n be_v before_o they_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o it_o exist_v before_o it_o in_o time_n but_o because_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o its_o archetype_n or_o paradigm_n the_o world_n also_o always_o subsist_v by_o it_o and_o from_o it_o and_o again_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v be_v not_o so_o make_v as_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v and_o will_v be_v always_o make_v in_o another_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v dissolve_v into_o those_o simple_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compound_v where_o though_o the_o world_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o to_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v always_o make_v as_o depend_v upon_o god_n perpetual_o as_o the_o emanative_a cause_n thereof_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n production_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o right_o who_o corrupt_a and_o generate_v the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o make_v or_o production_n the_o world_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o the_o deity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v coeve_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o proclus_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o generate_v or_o eradiate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a god_n be_v so_o wherefore_o these_o latter_a platonist_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o the_o low_a mundane_a god_n which_o their_o master_n plato_n do_v concern_v his_o high_a eternal_a god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o temporary_a production_n yet_o they_o all_o depend_v no_o less_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n apprehend_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n existence_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o any_o contradictious_a inconsistency_n here_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v disclaim_v that_o their_o so_o belove_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o these_o latter_a platonist_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o essential_a goodness_n and_o generative_a power_n or_o emanative_a fecundity_n as_o proclus_n plain_o declare_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 116._o now_o though_o aristotle_n be_v not_o act_v with_o any_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n as_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o sober_a manner_n real_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_n mundane_a god_n have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o produce_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n represent_v that_o philosopher_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o aristotle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o god_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n though_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a motion_n yet_o conclude_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v be_v ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v that_o be_v without_o begin_v however_o we_o think_v sit_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o flag_n a_o little_a and_o speak_v more_o languid_o and_o sceptical_o about_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v a_o artificial_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v
we_o mention_v any_o in_o way_n of_o proof_n we_o shall_v premise_v this_o observation_n or_o rather_o suspicion_n of_o our_o own_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o orphick_a verse_n supposititious_a as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v sibylline_a they_o be_v counterfeit_v either_o by_o christian_n or_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v for_o our_o own_o part_n that_o we_o can_v believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v genuine_a which_o be_v produce_v by_o ancient_a father_n as_o orphical_a that_o be_v either_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o orpheus_n himself_o or_o else_o by_o onomacritus_n or_o any_o other_o pagan_a of_o that_o antiquity_n according_a to_o the_o orphick_a cabala_n or_o tradition_n as_o for_o example_n this_o concern_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la habet_fw-la sermo_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex-aqua-ortus_a descripsit_fw-la acceptâ_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la duplicia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la continet_fw-la and_o this_o that_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la enim_fw-la quispiam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la videre_fw-la posset_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la hominibus_fw-la imperat_fw-la nisi_fw-la vnigenitus_fw-la quidam_fw-la profectus_fw-la ab_fw-la antiqua_fw-la origine_fw-la gentis_fw-la chaldaeorum_n sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la astri_fw-la cursum_fw-la the_o manifest_a forgery_n of_o which_o may_v make_v one_o suspect_v also_o some_o other_o passage_n such_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o divine_a logos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o ingenuous_a to_o lay_v stress_n upon_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o ourselves_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a we_o shall_v here_o cite_v no_o orphick_a verse_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o find_v attest_v in_o pagan_a write_n as_o first_o of_o all_o that_o copy_n produce_v by_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o together_o with_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v within_o jupiter_n the_o height_n of_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o great_a ocean_n the_o profound_a tartara_fw-la the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n all_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o goddess_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v ot_fw-mi once_z contain_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o jupiter_n proclus_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v produce_v that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n only_o he_o suppose_v they_o in_o time_n coeve_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o fecundity_n of_o one_o selforiginated_n deity_n not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o every_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o again_o proclus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n usher_v in_o another_o copy_n of_o orphick_a verse_n which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o idea_n do_v by_o these_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o as_o that_o theologer_n also_o declare_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o likewise_o in_o plain_a prose_n be_v this_o the_o high-thundering_a jove_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o jove_n be_v both_o the_o head_n and_o middle_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o jupiter_n jove_n be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o a_o immortal_a maid_n jove_n be_v the_o profundity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o starry_a heaven_n jove_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o all_o thing_n jove_n be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o untameable_a fire_n jove_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n jove_n be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n jove_n be_v both_o the_o original_a and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o great_a ruler_n over_o all_o where_o though_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a expression_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strange_a of_o they_o all_o that_o jupiter_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o a_o immortal_a maid_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o poetic_a description_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a and_o female_a together_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o familiar_a with_o all_o the_o mystical_a theologer_n among_o the_o pagan_n to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a and_o female_a together_o they_o signify_v thereby_o emphatical_o the_o divine_a fecundity_n or_o the_o generative_a and_o creative_a power_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n be_v able_a from_o himself_o alone_o to_o produce_v all_o thing_n thus_o damascius_n the_o philosopher_n write_v of_o this_o very_a orphick_a theology_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orphick_a theology_n call_v the_o first_o principle_n hermaphroditick_a or_o male_a and_o female_a together_o thereby_o denote_v that_o essence_n that_o be_v generative_a or_o productive_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a christian_a bishop_n synesius_n it_o seem_v think_v the_o expression_n so_o harmless_a that_o he_o scruple_v not_o himself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o those_o elegant_a and_o devout_a hymn_n of_o his_o to_o god_n almighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la pater_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la mater_fw-la tu_fw-la mass_fw-es tu_fw-la foemina_fw-la beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o orphick_a verse_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o proclus_n but_o cite_v altogether_o in_o eusebius_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v represent_v as_o one_o great_a animal_n god_n be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n omnia_fw-la regali_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la clausa_fw-la ignis_fw-la &_o vnda_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la aether_n cum_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la consilium_fw-la primus_fw-la genitor_fw-la cum_fw-la numine_fw-la amoris_fw-la juppiter_n immenso_fw-la sub_fw-la corpore_fw-la cuncta_fw-la coerect_v en_fw-fr huius_fw-la caput_fw-la eximium_fw-la vultúsque_fw-la decoros_fw-la vndique_fw-la resplendens_fw-la coelum_fw-la cvi_fw-la pendula_fw-la circum_fw-la aurea_fw-la caesary_n astrorum_fw-la lumina_fw-la fundit_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la phoebus_n phoeboque_fw-la adversa_fw-la recurrens_fw-la cynthia_n etc._n etc._n where_o probable_o that_o one_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o true_o orphical_a and_o indeed_o divine_a it_o signify_v that_o mind_n and_o love_n be_v the_o first_o begetter_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v notwithstanding_o clap_v in_o undue_o out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n but_o from_o all_o these_o citation_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o orphick_a theology_n though_o there_o be_v many_o ghd_n and_o goddess_n too_o admit_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o original_a and_o king_n of_o they_o all_o one_o supreme_a deity_n acknowledge_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n conceive_v it_o contradictious_a for_o orpheus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o assert_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v a_o convenient_a salvo_n for_o this_o difficulty_n to_o suppose_v that_o orpheus_n have_v by_o fit_n and_o turn_v be_v of_o different_a humour_n and_o persuasion_n first_o a_o rank_a polytheist_n assert_v three_o hundred_o god_n and_o more_o and_o then_o afterward_o a_o convert_v monotheist_n they_o be_v the_o rather_o lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a counterfeit_n orphick_a verse_n in_o aristobulus_n make_v probable_o by_o some_o ignorant_a jew_n wherein_o orpheus_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v a_o palinodia_fw-la or_o recantation_n for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o polytheism_n but_o we_o must_v crave_v lief_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o dissent_v from_o reverend_a antiquity_n in_o this_o prot._n it_o plain_o appear_v from_o that_o first_o orphick_n exception_n in_o proclus_n that_o orpheus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v both_o one_o unmake_v deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o
consentaneous_o whereunto_o they_o do_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theologize_v or_o deify_v all_o thing_n look_v upon_o every_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_a supernatural_a or_o a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o also_o bestow_v several_a name_n upon_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n call_v he_o in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o aether_n jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n in_o the_o wind_n aeolus_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o subterraneous_a part_n pluto_n in_o learning_n knowledge_n and_o invention_n minerva_n and_o the_o muse_n in_o war_n mars_n in_o pleasure_n venus_n in_o corn_n ceres_n in_o wine_n bacchus_n and_o the_o like_a however_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o orpheus_n with_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n acknowledge_v one_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a deity_n one_o that_o be_v all_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o many_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n xviii_o have_v treat_v large_o concern_v the_o two_o most_o eminent_a polytheist_n among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n zoroaster_n and_o orpheus_n and_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o also_o notwithstanding_o their_o multifarious_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la there_o have_v be_v some_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n whether_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o chaldean_n because_o the_o pagan_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v the_o precedency_n here_o to_o the_o egyptian_n 1059._o lucian_n himself_o who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o syrian_a and_o a_o diligent_a enquirer_n into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o country_n affirm_v that_o the_o syrian_n and_o assyrian_n receive_v their_o religion_n and_o god_n first_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o before_o lucian_n herodotus_n the_o father_n of_o history_n report_v likewise_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o erect_v temple_n and_o statue_n to_o the_o go_n but_o whether_o the_o egyptian_n or_o chaldean_n be_v the_o first_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n there_o be_v be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o european_n general_o derive_v their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n from_o the_o egyptian_n herodotus_n affirm_v in_o oneplace_n that_o the_o greek_n receive_v their_o twelve_o god_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o another_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n come_v first_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o greece_n in_o what_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o though_o the_o word_n be_v original_o greekish_a shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o herodotus_n have_v here_o a_o further_a meaning_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o the_o greekish_a god_n be_v original_o egyptian_n in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o propound_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v one_o of_o they_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v otherwise_o by_o the_o greek_n pallas_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n minerva_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a etymology_n of_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a or_o violent_a and_o force_v plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n have_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a allegorical_a interpreter_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o understanding_n personate_v and_o deify_v conceive_v that_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o that_o name_n intend_v to_o signify_v thereby_o divine_a wisdom_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n of_o god_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o afterward_o transform_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o etymology_n he_o afterward_o attempt_v another_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n concern_v manner_n or_o practical_a knowledge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v deduce_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n to_o collect_v all_o into_o one_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o alpha_n privative_a because_o minerva_n or_o wisdom_n though_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o feminine_a imperfection_n in_o she_o other_o again_o will_v etymologize_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o virtue_n or_o wisdom_n be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a temper_n as_o that_o it_o scorn_v to_o subject_n itself_o to_o any_o base_a and_o unworthy_a servitude_n last_o other_o will_v derive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o which_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o etymon_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o frivolousness_n or_o forcedness_n of_o these_o conjecture_n we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o original_o greekish_a but_o exotical_a and_o probable_o according_a to_o herodotus_n egyptian_n wherefore_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o can_v find_v any_o egyptian_a word_n from_o whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v deriâ—ed_v plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o sais_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n where_o solon_n sometime_o sojourn_v tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o precedent_n or_o tutelar_a god_n of_o that_o city_n be_v call_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n neith_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o same_o egyptian_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o why_o may_v not_o this_o very_a egyptian_a word_n neith_n by_o a_o easy_a inversion_n have_v be_v at_o first_o turn_v into_o thien_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n common_o pronounce_v exotic_a word_n ill-favoured_o and_o then_o by_o additional_a alpha_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n transform_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o either_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o greek_a etymology_n beforementioned_a and_o as_o the_o greek_n thus_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o god_n from_o the_o egyptian_n so_o do_v the_o latin_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a from_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n neptune_n which_o though_o varro_n will_v deduce_v à _fw-fr nubendo_fw-la as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nuptunus_fw-la because_o the_o sea_n cover_v and_o hide_v the_o land_n and_o scaliger_n with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o wash_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o water_n yet_o as_o the_o learned_a bochart_n have_v observe_v it_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_a word_n nephthus_n plutarch_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o egyptian_n call_v the_o maritime_a part_n of_o land_n or_o such_o as_o border_v upon_o the_o sea_n nephthus_n which_o conjecture_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o what_o the_o same_o plutarch_n elsewhere_o write_v that_o as_o isis_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o osiris_n so_o the_o wife_n of_o typhon_n be_v call_v nephthus_n from_o whence_o one_o may_v collect_v that_o as_o isis_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o goddess_n preside_v over_o it_o so_o nephthus_n be_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o may_v be_v further_o add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o nephthus_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o venus_n probable_o because_o venus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o etymological_a conjecture_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o account_v by_o the_o pagan_n more_o devout_a religious_a and_o superstitious_a than_o the_o egyptian_n and_o consequent_o none_o be_v more_o polytheistical_a and_o idolatrous_a isocrates_n in_o his_o praise_n of_o busiris_n give_v they_o a_o
also_o insert_v into_o their_o almanac_n or_o ephemerides_n together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o the_o prognostic_n or_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n from_o they_o for_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o egyptian_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n interpret_v the_o story_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o all_o those_o other_o religious_a fable_n into_o nothing_o but_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o the_o river_n nile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v all_o thing_n universal_o into_o natural_a or_o inanimate_a nothing_o into_o incorporeal_a and_o live_a substance_n which_o passage_n of_o porphyrius_n concern_v chaeremon_n we_o confess_v eusebius_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o endeavour_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o it_o first_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o against_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n as_o derive_v their_o religion_n and_o theology_n from_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o that_o the_o very_a arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n deify_v nothing_o but_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o incorporeal_a principle_n or_o demiurgick_a reason_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n but_o only_o the_o visible_a sun_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o deify_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n or_o dead_a inanimate_a body_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o eusebius_n take_v all_o advantage_n possible_a to_o represent_v the_o pagan_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o render_v their_o theology_n ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a nevertheless_o what_o he_o here_o urge_v against_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o less_o valuable_a because_o himself_o plain_o contradict_v it_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o demiurgick_a reason_n and_o intellectual_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consequent_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o pagan_n also_o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n than_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o the_o senseless_a corporeal_a world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o arcane_a theology_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o also_o to_o render_v they_o absolute_a atheist_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o atheism_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n beside_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o the_o word_n have_v no_o signification_n chaeremon_n indeed_o seem_v to_o impute_v this_o opinion_n not_o to_o all_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o atheist_n among_o the_o egyptian_n also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o philosopher_n and_o doubtless_o this_o chaeremon_n himself_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o astrological_a atheist_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o chaeremon_n the_o stoic_a from_o who_o notwithstanding_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abstinence_n cit_v certain_a other_o thing_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n but_o either_o that_o chaeremon_n who_o strabo_n make_v use_v of_o in_o egypt_n or_o else_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n but_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o religious_a atheist_n as_o eusebius_n with_o some_o other_o imagine_v who_o though_o acknowledge_v no_o deity_n beside_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n notwithstanding_o devout_o court_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o constant_o invoke_v it_o and_o implore_v its_o assistance_n as_o expect_v great_a benefit_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o this_o we_o confess_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sottishness_n and_o contradictious_a nonsense_n that_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o devout_a pagan_n acknowledge_v some_o live_n and_o understanding_n deity_n or_o other_o nor_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o ever_o worship_v any_o inanimate_a or_o senseless_a body_n otherwise_o than_o as_o some_o way_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o image_n and_o symbol_n of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o porphyrius_n his_o epistle_n concern_v chaeremon_n where_o he_o only_o propound_v doubt_n to_o anebo_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n as_o desire_v further_o information_n from_o he_o concern_v they_o jamblichus_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o it_o under_o the_o person_n of_o abammo_n another_o egyptian_a priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o because_o ficinus_fw-la and_o scutellius_fw-la not_o understand_v the_o word_n chaeremon_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n ridiculous_o turn_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n optarem_fw-la and_o gauderem_fw-la thereby_o also_o pervert_v the_o whole_a sense_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a ms._n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n gale_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chaeremon_n and_o those_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o write_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v only_o the_o last_o and_o low_a principle_n as_o likewise_o they_o who_o treat_v of_o the_o planet_n the_o zodiac_n the_o decans_n the_o horoscope_n and_o the_o robu_v prince_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a almanac_n or_o ephemerides_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o hermaical_a institution_n namely_o the_o phase_n and_o occultation_n of_o the_o star_n the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o like_a astrological_a matter_n which_o thing_n have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o egyptian_a aetiology_n nor_o do_v the_o egyptian_n resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o senseless_a nature_n but_o they_o distinguish_v both_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o intellectual_a life_n from_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ourselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o universe_n they_o determine_v mind_n and_o reason_n first_o to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o and_o so_o this_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v wherefore_o they_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o live_a power_n and_o place_n pure_a mind_n above_o the_o world_n as_o the_o demiurgus_n and_o architect_n thereof_o from_o which_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n who_o be_v but_o little_a juniour_n to_o porphyrius_n and_o contemporary_a with_o eusebius_n and_o who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o general_o suppose_v as_o chaeremon_n pretend_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o a_o senseless_a inanimate_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o ourselves_o they_o acknowledge_v soul_n superior_a to_o nature_n and_o mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o occasion_n more_o opportune_o to_o cite_v other_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o jamblichus_n his_o egyptian_a mystery_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n at_o all_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v universal_o atheist_n and_o anarchist_n such_o as_o suppose_v no_o live_v understanding_n deity_n but_o resolve_v all_o into_o senseless_a matter_n as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o polyarchist_n such_o as_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o understanding_n deity_n selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v now_o that_o monarchy_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o arcane_a and_o true_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a write_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v all_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o there_o be_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pious_a fraud_n practise_v upon_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o sibylline_a and_o that_o either_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o pretend_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o several_a spurious_a and_o supposititious_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v into_o some_o of_o they_o isaac_n casaubon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o such_o in_o that_o first_o hermetick_n book_n entitle_v paemander_n some_o also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n inscribe_v crater_n and_o some_o in_o the_o thirteen_o call_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n which_o may_v just_o render_v those_o three_o whole_a book_n or_o at_o least_o
principle_n of_o all_o thing_n praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o that_o thrice_o repeat_v which_o unknown_a darkness_n be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o supreme_a deity_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o that_o the_o egyptian_n among_o their_o many_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a may_v sufficient_o appear_v also_o even_o from_o their_o vulgar_a religion_n and_o theology_n in_o which_o they_o have_v first_o a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a name_n for_o he_o as_o such_o for_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n jupiter_n or_o jovis_n so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o hammon_n or_o ammon_n according_a to_o herodotus_n who_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v already_o cite_v and_o confirm_v by_o origen_n who_o be_v a_o egyptian_a bear_v thus_o also_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v suppose_v by_o most_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v amous_n which_o we_o greek_n pronounce_v hammon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammous_a according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o zeus_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o latin_a writer_n hammon_n be_v vulgar_o call_v jupiter_n hammon_n which_o hammon_n be_v not_o only_o use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o all_o the_o african_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucan_n quamvis_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la populis_fw-la arabumque_fw-la beatis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la atque_fw-la indis_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la jupiter_n ammon_n wherefore_o not_o only_a marmarica_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o africa_n wherein_o be_v that_o most_o famous_a temple_n of_o this_o ammon_n be_v from_o thence_o denominate_v ammonia_n but_o even_o all_o africa_n as_o stephanus_n inform_v we_o be_v sometime_o call_v ammonis_n from_o this_o god_n ammon_n who_o have_v be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o libyan_a jupiter_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o word_n hammon_n or_o ammon_n be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o posterity_n be_v chief_o seat_v in_o these_o african_a part_n and_o from_o who_o egypt_n be_v call_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o ham_n but_o also_o by_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o as_o plutarch_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chemia_n and_o as_o st._n jerome_n ham_n and_o the_o coptite_n also_o to_o this_o very_a day_n call_v it_o chemi_a nevertheless_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o word_n hammon_n for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o egyptian_n as_o a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n because_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o hero_n but_o yet_o afterward_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o herology_n or_o history_n together_o with_o theology_n as_o well_o among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n nay_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v and_o not_o without_o probability_n that_o the_o zeus_n of_o the_o greek_n also_o be_v real_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o the_o egyptian_n first_o worship_v as_o a_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n there_o be_v several_a considerable_a agreement_n and_o correspondency_n between_o the_o poetic_a fable_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n and_o the_o true_a scripture-story_n of_o noah_n and_o cham_n as_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a affinity_n betwixt_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o as_o cham_n signify_v heat_n or_o fervour_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v by_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o will_v that_o forementioned_a testimony_n of_o herodotus_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v verify_v that_o the_o greek_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o their_o god_n even_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o the_o egyptian_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hammon_n it_o have_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o greek_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n and_o the_o word_n very_o well_o agree_v herewith_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v not_o only_a heat_n but_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamanim_fw-la also_o be_v derive_v nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v general_o account_v by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o supreme_a deity_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n but_o as_o we_o have_v often_o occasion_n to_o observe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o herology_n physiology_n and_o theology_n all_o together_o and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o egyptian_a god_n ammon_n be_v neither_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sun_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o some_o have_v conceive_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o language_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a as_o both_o manetho_n a_o ancient_a egyptian_a priest_n and_o hecataeus_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o plutarch_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manetho_n sebennites_n conceive_v the_o word_n amoun_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o hecataeus_n affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n use_v this_o word_n when_o they_o call_v any_o one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v distant_a or_o absent_a from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o first_o god_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o hide_a they_o as_o it_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o approach_v near_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o they_o call_v he_o amoun_n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o jamblichus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o egyptian_a god_n ammon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demiurgical_a intellect_n and_o precedent_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o wisdom_n it_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o produce_v into_o light_n the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o hide_a reason_n be_v according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a language_n call_v hammon_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o hammon_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o this_o egyptian_a hammon_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n though_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v not_o be_v aware_a thereof_o for_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o of_o jeremy_n 46.25_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v visit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o no_n but_o ammon_n the_o god_n of_o no_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n with_o she_o other_o god_n and_o king_n and_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o life_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o place_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n when_o every_o country_n or_o city_n have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o god_n preside_v over_o they_o or_o worship_v by_o they_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o place_n be_v themselves_o common_o denote_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a go_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o language_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o compli_v as_o when_o the_o moabite_n be_v call_v in_o it_o the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi number_n 21._o and_o when_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smite_v ahaz_n because_o the_o syrian_n smite_v he_o 2_o chron._n 28._o according_o whereunto_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v against_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o country_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o attempt_v against_o their_o go_n thus_o moab_n captivity_n be_v describe_v jeremy_n 48._o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o chemosh_fw-mi shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n be_v predict_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n
commentary_n on_o this_o inscription_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o incorporeal_a be_v secret_a from_o matter_n do_v notwithstanding_o frequent_o consider_v he_o not_o abstract_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o concrete_o together_o with_o the_o result_n of_o his_o whole_a fecundity_n or_o as_o display_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o and_o diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n according_o we_o learn_v before_o from_o horus_n apollo_n that_o the_o egyptian_n by_o god_n mean_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o world_n and_o intimate_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v consist_v without_o god_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n jamblichus_n in_o his_o mystery_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o egyptian_a inscription_n for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o priestly_a hierurgy_n exhort_v man_n to_o ascend_v above_o matter_n to_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermes_n also_o propound_v this_o method_n and_o bithys_n the_o prophet_n interpret_v the_o same_o to_o king_n ammon_n have_v find_v it_o write_v in_o hieroglyphic_n letter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o also_o there_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o extend_v or_o diffuse_v himself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o be_v neith_n or_o athenae_n that_o god_n thus_o describe_v i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o my_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_v no_o mortal_a can_v ever_o uncover_v saites_n where_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n also_o that_o whereas_o the_o athena_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_a neith_n that_o she_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o she_o peplum_fw-la too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_a goddess_n peplum_fw-la say_v servius_n est_fw-la propriè_fw-la palla_n picta_fw-la faeminea_fw-la minerva_fw-la consecrata_fw-la peplum_fw-la be_v proper_o a_o womanish_a pall_n or_o veil_n embroider_v all_o over_o and_o consecrate_v to_o minerva_n which_o rite_n be_v perform_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o great_a panathenaick_n with_o much_o solemnity_n when_o the_o statue_n of_o this_o goddess_n be_v also_o by_o those_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o city_n who_o embroider_v this_o veil_n clothe_v all_o over_o therewith_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a neith_n also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n have_v likewise_o agreeable_o to_o its_o inscription_n such_o a_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n cast_v over_o it_o as_o minerva_n or_o artemis_n at_o athens_n have_v this_o hieroglyphical_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o mortal_n but_o have_v veil_v itself_o in_o this_o visible_a corporeal_a world_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o peplum_fw-la the_o exterior_a variegated_a or_o embroider_a vestment_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o all_o which_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 30._o what_o proclus_n have_v record_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o belong_v to_o this_o egyptian_a inscription_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o plutarch_n namely_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o offspring_n which_o i_o produce_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o that_o the_o god_n here_o describe_v be_v as_o proclus_n also_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demiurgical_a deity_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o supreme_a incorporeal_a deity_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o theology_n say_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o wherefore_o whereas_o plutarch_n cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o hecataeus_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o take_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v as_o if_o the_o first_o or_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o senseless_a corporeal_a world_n plutarch_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a and_o hide_a who_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n as_o invite_v he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o call_v hammon_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n first_o god_n or_o supreme_a deity_n do_v see_v all_o thing_n himself_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n be_v synonymous_n expression_n often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n because_o the_o first_o supreme_a deity_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v to_o the_o greek_n orpheus_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o after_o he_o parmenides_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o be_v the_o universe_n or_o all_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o universe_n be_v immovable_a they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o hereby_o but_o that_o the_o first_o supreme_a deity_n be_v both_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o immovable_a and_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v by_o aristotle_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o whole_a universe_n as_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v who_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n because_o that_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n be_v frequent_o take_v by_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n also_o as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n for_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o fecundity_n god_n as_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o together_o the_o latter_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o but_o a_o emanation_n or_o efflux_n from_o the_o former_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n take_v by_o empedocles_n in_o plutarch_n when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o universe_n but_o only_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o god_n pan_n understand_v both_o by_o the_o arcadian_n and_o other_o greek_n not_o for_o the_o mere_a corporeal_a world_n as_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a nor_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n only_o though_o this_o be_v partly_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o pan_n also_o but_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o or_o for_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o thing_n god_n and_o the_o world_n together_o as_o one_o deity_n for_o that_o the_o arcadick_n pan_n be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n alone_o but_o chief_o the_o intellectual_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n hunc_fw-la deum_fw-la arcades_n colunt_fw-la appellantes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sylvarum_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la universae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la materialis_fw-la dominatorem_fw-la the_o arcadian_n worship_v this_o god_n pan_n as_o their_o most_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a god_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o hyle_n that_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la over_o all_o material_a substance_n and_o thus_o do_v phornultus_fw-la likewise_o describe_v the_o pan_n of_o the_o other_o greek_n not_o as_o the_o mere_a corporeal_a world_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o as_o have_v a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n for_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o preside_v over_o it_o that_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o together_o as_o one_o system_v the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o low_a part_n of_o pan_n say_v he_o be_v rough_a and_o goatish_a because_o of_o the_o asperity_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o his_o upper_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a form_n because_o the_o ether_n be_v rational_a and_o intellectual_a be_v the_o hegemonick_a of_o the_o world_n add_v hereunto_o that_o pan_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v lustful_a or_o lascivious_a because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o spermatick_a reason_n contain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o
the_o continual_a mixture_n and_o generation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o libbard_n because_o of_o the_o bespangle_a heaven_n and_o the_o beautiful_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o a_o desaert_n because_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o to_o be_v a_o good_a demon_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o supreme_a mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o govern_v all_o in_o it_o pan_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a corporeal_a world_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o the_o deity_n as_o display_v itself_o therein_o and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n agreeable_o to_o which_o diodorus_n siculus_n determine_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o two_o several_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o pagan_n jupiter_n also_o as_o well_o as_o pan._n and_o socrates_n himself_o in_o plato_n direct_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o most_o devout_a and_o serious_a manner_n to_o this_o pan_n that_o be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n or_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n rule_v over_o all_o or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o he_o therefore_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o inferior_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o good_a or_o gracious_a pan_n and_o you_o other_o god_n who_o preside_v over_o this_o place_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v beautiful_a or_o fair_a within_o and_o that_o those_o external_n thing_n which_o i_o have_v may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o a_o right_n internal_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o i_o may_v account_v he_o to_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a the_o matter_n of_o which_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v excellent_a yet_o be_v it_o paganical_o direct_v to_o pan_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o inferior_a god_n both_o together_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o or_o supreme_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o remarkable_a story_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n concern_v demon_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan._n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n say_v he_o certain_a person_n embarque_a from_o asia_n for_o italy_n towards_o the_o evening_n sail_v by_o the_o echinades_n where_o be_v becalm_v they_o hear_v from_o thence_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v one_o thamous_a a_o egyptian_a mariner_n among_o they_o and_o after_o the_o three_o time_n command_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o palodes_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a he_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o company_n resolve_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o quick_a gale_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o palodes_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o silent_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o there_o becalm_v he_o will_v then_o perform_v what_o the_o voice_n have_v command_v but_o when_o the_o ship_n arrive_v thither_o there_o neither_o be_v any_o gale_n of_o wind_n nor_o agitation_n of_o water_n whereupon_o thamous_a look_n out_o of_o the_o hinder_a deck_n towards_o the_o palodes_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o he_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o choir_n of_o many_o voice_n make_v a_o great_a howl_v and_o lamentation_n not_o without_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o admiration_n plutarch_n who_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o this_o relation_n add_v how_o solicitous_a tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v first_o concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o therein_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n he_o make_v great_a enquiry_n among_o his_o learned_a man_n who_o this_o pan_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o only_a use_n which_o that_o philosopher_n make_v of_o this_o story_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o demon_n have_v body_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o they_o and_o much_o more_o longeve_v yet_o be_v notwithstanding_o mortal_a he_o endeavour_v from_o thence_o to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o oracle_n because_o the_o demon_n who_o have_v former_o haunt_v those_o place_n be_v now_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n of_o plutarch_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_o conclude_v by_o christian_a writer_n that_o this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o lamentation_n of_o evil_a demon_n not_o without_o a_o mixture_n of_o admiration_n upon_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n happen_v at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o not_o mourn_v out_o of_o love_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o sad_o presage_v evil_a to_o themselves_o from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o will_v threaten_v danger_n to_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o period_n to_o that_o tyranny_n and_o domination_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o exercise_v over_o mankind_n according_a to_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n judge_v and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v call_v pan_n according_a to_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o take_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o corporeal_a world_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o else_o as_o endue_v only_o with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n but_o this_o appellation_n may_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o pan_n be_v take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n moreover_o pan_n be_v use_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o naked_a and_o abstract_a deity_n as_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v embody_v in_o this_o visible_a corporeal_a world_n may_v therefore_o the_o better_a signify_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o particular_a humane_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n alone_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o die_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n in_o all_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o can_v so_o well_o befit_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o this_o we_o have_v now_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n from_o whence_o the_o greekish_a and_o european_a be_v derive_v there_o be_v one_o intellectual_a deity_n one_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n which_o as_o it_o do_v produce_v all_o thing_n from_o itself_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a and_o be_v itself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n we_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o observe_v how_o this_o point_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n viz._n god_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o insist_v upon_o throughout_o the_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a write_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v into_o latin_a by_o apuleius_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o which_o the_o writer_n have_v declare_v omnia_fw-la vnius_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnia_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o explication_n thereof_o nun_n hoc_fw-la dixi_fw-la omnia_fw-la unum_n esse_fw-la &_o unum_n omnia_fw-la utpote_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o creatore_fw-la fuerint_fw-la omne_fw-la antequam_fw-la creâsset_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la immeritò_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la dictus_fw-la omnia_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnia_fw-la huius_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la unus_n omnia_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la creator_n omnium_fw-la in_fw-la tota_fw-la hac_fw-la disputatione_n curato_fw-la meminisse_fw-la have_v we_o not_o already_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o one_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n exi_v in_o the_o creator_n before_o they_o be_v make_v neither_o be_v he_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o member_n all_o thing_n be_v be_v thou_o therefore_o mindful_a in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all._n and_o thus_o afterward_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n before_o
they_o be_v make_v idcirco_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quando_fw-la nata_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la erant_fw-la unde_fw-la nasci_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o proper_o then_o exist_v before_o they_o be_v make_v and_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v they_o in_o he_o from_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o produce_v again_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v god_n non_fw-la spero_fw-la totius_fw-la majestatis_fw-la effectorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la patrem_fw-la vel_fw-la dominum_fw-la uno_fw-la posse_fw-la quamvis_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la composito_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la hunc_fw-la voca_fw-la potius_fw-la omni_fw-la nomine_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_n &_o omnia_fw-la ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la omnia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la solus_fw-la omnia_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v hope_v sufficienly_a to_o express_v the_o author_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o any_o one_o name_n though_o compound_v of_o never_o so_o many_o name_n call_v he_o therefore_o by_o every_o name_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n colu._n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n either_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o create_a thing_n he_o add_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o a_o se_fw-la &_o circum_fw-la se_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la plenus_fw-la atque_fw-la persectus_fw-la isque_fw-la sva_fw-la firma_fw-la stabilitas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la alicujus_fw-la impulsu_fw-la nec_fw-la loco_fw-la moveri_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sint_fw-la omnia_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la god_n alone_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o about_o himself_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o stability_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v move_v or_o change_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o any_o thing_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n last_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n hic_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la mundus_fw-la 617._o receptaculum_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sensibilium_fw-la specierum_fw-la â—ualitatum_fw-la vel_fw-la corporum_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la vegetari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la omnia_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la hoc_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la erit_fw-la omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la animadvertes_fw-la vera_fw-la ratione_fw-la perdisces_fw-la mundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sensibilâ—m_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la superiore_fw-la illo_fw-la mundo_fw-la quasi_fw-la vestimento_fw-la esse_fw-la contecta_fw-la this_o sensible_a world_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o form_n quality_n and_o body_n all_o which_o can_v be_v vegetate_v and_o quicken_v without_o god_n for_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o all_o â—hings_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n and_o without_o god_n there_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v thing_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n you_o shall_v learn_v that_o this_o sensible_a world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o that_o superior_a world_n or_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n as_o for_o the_o other_o trismegistick_a book_n of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o edition_n the_o three_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n be_v the_o whole_a mundane_a compage_n or_o constitution_n for_o nature_n be_v also_o place_v in_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o five_o book_n write_v upon_o this_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v must_v manifest_v we_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v manifest_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o he_o contain_v within_o himself_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v both_o incorporeal_a and_o omnicorporeal_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n which_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v all_o name_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o one_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o name_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o shall_v i_o praise_v thou_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v or_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v manifest_v or_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v and_o conceal_v within_o thyself_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o i_o be_o my_o own_o as_o have_v something_o proper_a and_o distinct_a from_o thou_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o i_o be_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o be_v unmake_v where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v they_o within_o himself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o manifest_a and_o reveil_fw-fr they_o from_o himself_o book_n the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v from_o god_n and_o in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n comprehension_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n book_n the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n but_o rather_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o as_o receive_v they_o from_o without_o but_o as_o send_v they_o forth_o from_o himself_o again_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o time_n when_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v shall_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o when_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n nor_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n book_n the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v god_n but_o the_o very_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o good_a because_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n book_n the_o eleven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n act_v immediate_o from_o himself_o be_v always_o in_o his_o own_o work_n himself_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o if_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o separate_v from_o he_o all_o will_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o nothing_o and_o die_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n but_o not_o as_o lie_v in_o a_o place_n and_o further_o since_o our_o own_o soul_n can_v by_o cogitation_n and_o fancy_n become_v what_o it_o will_v and_o where_o it_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v consider_v god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n within_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o cogitation_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n that_o which_o be_v also_o thence_o cite_v by_o st._n cyril_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n invisible_a speak_v worthy_o of_o he_o for_o who_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o he_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v he_o through_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v see_v through_o all_o thing_n the_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o think_v but_o god_n in_o work_v or_o make_v book_n the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v hear_v the_o good_a demon_n for_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o first_o beget_v god_n behold_v all_o thing_n speak_v divine_a word_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o sometime_o say_v that_o one_o be_v all_o thing_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a world_n be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o will_n of_o its_o
father_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o through_o eternity_n neither_o whole_a nor_o part_n which_o do_v not_o live_v for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n dead_a in_o the_o world_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n vital_o depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v god_n the_o universe_n or_o all._n and_o in_o this_o universe_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o be_v not_o wherefore_o there_o be_v neither_o magnitude_n nor_o place_n nor_o quality_n nor_o figure_n nor_o time_n about_o god_n for_o he_o be_v all_o or_o the_o whole_a but_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o part_n and_o the_o arcane_a cantion_n though_o that_o thirteen_o book_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subjoin_v be_v supposititious_a yet_o harp_v much_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o about_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o all_o and_o the_o one._n and_o again_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o i_o praise_v the_o one_o and_o the_o all_o book_n the_o fifteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o all_o from_o the_o one_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o all_o or_o the_o universe_n for_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o book_n the_o sixteenth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n and_o father_n and_o bind_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o be_v one_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o in_o one._n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o god_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v himself_o now_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v how_o well_o these_o trismegistick_a book_n agree_v with_o that_o ancient_a egyptian_a inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n that_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n thus_o undoubted_o assert_v one_o god_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n hitherto_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o several_a egyptian_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n hammon_n and_o neith_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o these_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n under_o other_o name_n and_o notion_n also_o as_o of_o isis_n osiris_n and_o sarapis_n for_o first_o though_o isis_n have_v be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o the_o moon_n by_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o other_o for_o ceres_n or_o corn_n by_o other_o for_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o thing_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v deify_v by_o the_o egyptian_n will_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v yet_o be_v she_o undoubted_o take_v also_o sometime_o for_o a_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a numen_fw-la for_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o isis_n and_o neith_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o neith_n or_o minerva_n at_o sais_n where_o the_o forementioned_a inscription_n be_v find_v be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o temple_n of_o isis_n so_o that_o isis_n as_o well_o as_o neith_n or_o minerva_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v there_o describe_v as_o that_o god_n who_o be_v all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o veil_n no_o mortal_n have_v ever_o uncover_v that_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a god_n but_o a_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a numen_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o that_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o dedication_n to_o the_o goddess_n isis_n still_o extant_a at_o capua_n tibi_fw-la una_fw-la quae_fw-la es._n omnia_fw-la dea_fw-la isis_n where_o the_o goddess_n isis_n be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a deity_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v also_o that_o oration_n of_o this_o goddess_n isis_n in_o apuleius_n 12._o en_fw-fr adsum_fw-la tuis_fw-la commota_fw-la luci_n precibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la parens_fw-la elementorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la domina_fw-la seculorum_fw-la progeny_n initialis_fw-la summa_fw-la numinum_fw-la regina_fw-la marium_fw-la prima_fw-la coelitum_fw-la deorum_fw-la dearumque_fw-la fancy_n uniformis_fw-la quae_fw-la coeli_fw-la luminosa_fw-la culmina_fw-la maris_fw-la salubria_fw-la flamina_fw-la inferorum_fw-la deplorata_fw-la silentia_fw-la nutibus_fw-la meis_fw-la dispenso_fw-la cujus_fw-la numen_fw-la unicum_fw-la multiformi_fw-la specie_fw-la ritu_fw-la vario_fw-la nomine_fw-la mùltijugo_fw-la totus_fw-la veneratur_fw-la orbis_fw-la behold_v here_o be_o i_o move_v by_o thy_o prayer_n lucius_n that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o thing_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o element_n the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o age_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o first_o of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n the_o vniform_a face_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n which_o with_o my_o beck_n dispense_v the_o luminous_a height_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o wholesome_a blast_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o deplorable_a silence_n of_o hell_n who_o only_a divine_a power_n the_o whole_a world_n worship_n and_o adore_v in_o a_o multiform_a manner_n and_o under_o different_a rite_n and_o name_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o goddess_n isis_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a animate_v moon_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o symbol_n of_o she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o universal_a deity_n comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o supreme_a god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o last_o word_n numen_fw-la unicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a world_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n in_o a_o multiform_a manner_n with_o various_a rite_n and_o under_o many_o different_a name_n for_o beside_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o other_o pagan_n there_o mention_v the_o egyptian_o worship_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hammon_n neith_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o thus_o be_v isis_n again_o worship_v and_o invoke_v as_o the_o unicum_fw-la numen_fw-la or_o only_o divine_a power_n by_o apuleius_n himself_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n tu_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o humani_fw-la generis_fw-la sospitatrix_fw-la perpetua_fw-la dulcem_fw-la matris_fw-la affectionem_fw-la miseris_fw-la tribuis_fw-la fatorum_fw-la inextricabiliter_fw-la contorta_fw-la retractas_fw-la litia_fw-la fortunae_fw-la tempestates_fw-la mitigas_fw-la &_o stellarum_fw-la noxios_fw-la meatus_fw-la cohibes_fw-la te_fw-la superi_fw-la colunt_fw-la observant_a inferi_n tu_fw-la rotas_fw-la orbem_fw-la luminas_fw-la solemn_a regis_fw-la mundum_fw-la calcas_fw-la tartarum_fw-la tibi_fw-la respondent_fw-la sydera_fw-la gaudent_fw-la numina_fw-la serviunt_fw-la elementa_fw-la tuo_fw-la nutu_fw-la spirant_fw-la flamina_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o holy_a and_o perpetual_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v always_o bountiful_a in_o cherish_v mortal_n and_o do_v manifest_v the_o dear_a affection_n of_o a_o mâ—â—her_n to_o they_o in_o their_o calamity_n thou_o extricate_a the_o involve_a thread_n of_o fate_n mitigate_v the_o tempest_n of_o fortune_n and_o restraine_v the_o noxious_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n the_o celestial_a god_n worship_v thou_o the_o infernal_a power_n obey_v thou_o thou_o rolle_v round_o the_o heaven_n enlightne_v the_o sun_n govern_v the_o world_n tread_v upon_o tartarus_n or_o hell_n the_o star_n obey_v thou_o the_o element_n serve_v thou_o at_o thy_o beck_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n where_o isis_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o may_v this_o hinder_v that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o goddess_n as_o neith_n also_o be_v these_o pagan_n make_v their_o deity_n to_o be_v indifferent_o of_o either_o sex_n male_a or_o female_a but_o much_o more_o be_v osiris_n take_v for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n who_o name_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v many_o eye_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o active_a and_o beneficent_a force_n and_o who_o hieroglyphic_n be_v a_o eye_n and_o a_o sceptre_n the_o former_a signify_v providence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o latter_a power_n and_o majesty_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o who_o also_o be_v thus_o describe_v in_o apuleius_n deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la magnorum_fw-la potior_fw-la
terres_fw-la which_o venus_n again_o aen._n 10._o bespeak_v the_o same_o jupiter_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o pater_fw-la o_fw-la hominum_fw-la diuûmque_fw-la aeterna_fw-la potestas_fw-la where_o we_o have_v this_o annotation_n of_o servius_n diuûmque_fw-la aeterna_fw-la potestas_fw-la propter_fw-la aliorum_fw-la numinum_fw-la discretionem_fw-la jupiter_n be_v here_o call_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o god_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o the_o other_o god_n that_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o make_v or_o generate_v from_o he_o neither_o aught_o horace_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o who_o we_o read_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lib._n 1._o od._n 12._o quid_fw-la prius_fw-la dicam_fw-la solitis_fw-la parentis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o deorum_fw-la qui_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la variisque_fw-la mundum_fw-la temperate_a horis_fw-la vnde_fw-la nil_fw-la majus_fw-la generatur_fw-la ipso_fw-la nec_fw-la viget_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simile_n aut_fw-la secundum_fw-la proximos_fw-la illi_fw-la tamen_fw-la occupavit_fw-la pallas_fw-la honores_fw-la and_o again_o lib._n 3._o od._n 4._o qui_fw-la terram_fw-la inertem_fw-la qui_fw-la mare_fw-la temperate_a ventosum_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la regnaque_fw-la tristia_fw-la divosque_fw-la mortalesque_fw-la turmas_fw-la imperio_fw-la regit_fw-la vnus_n aequo_fw-la where_o from_o those_o word_n of_o horace_n solitis_fw-la parentis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o parent_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o pagan_n as_o such_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n and_o whereas_o those_o pagan_n vulgar_o ascribe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sea_n particular_o to_o neptune_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hades_n or_o inferi_n which_o be_v here_o call_v tristia_fw-la regna_fw-la to_o pluto_n these_o be_v here_o attribute_v by_o horace_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n be_v but_o three_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la who_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o be_v chief_o signify_v by_o jupiter_n which_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o pallas_n or_o minerva_n too_o that_o signify_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v but_o another_o name_n of_o god_n also_o though_o look_v upon_o as_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o jupiter_n and_o next_o in_o dignity_n to_o it_o unless_o we_o shall_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o second_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n probable_o not_o unknown_a to_o horace_n as_o also_o to_o that_o scripture_n cabbala_n i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o last_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o manilius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o augustean_a age_n and_o be_v a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o that_o atheistical_a hypothesis_n of_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o quis_fw-la credat_fw-la tantas_fw-la operum_fw-la sine_fw-la numine_fw-la moles_n exit_fw-la minimis_fw-la caecoque_fw-la creatum_fw-la foedere_fw-la mundum_fw-la wherefore_o he_o also_o plain_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o manner_n lib._n 2._o namque_fw-la canam_fw-la tacitâ_fw-la naturam_fw-la ment_fw-la potentem_fw-la infusumque_fw-la deum_fw-la coelo_fw-la terrisque_fw-la fretoque_fw-la ingentem_fw-la aequali_fw-la moderantem_fw-la foedere_fw-la molem_fw-la totumque_fw-la alterno_fw-la consensu_fw-la vivere_fw-la mundum_fw-la et_fw-la rationis_fw-la agi_fw-la motu_fw-la quum_fw-la spiritus_n vnus_n per_fw-la cunctas_fw-la habitet_fw-la part_n atque_fw-la irriget_fw-la orbem_fw-la omnia_fw-la pervolitans_fw-la corpusque_fw-la animale_a figuret_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la immensi_fw-la constructum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mundi_fw-la vis_fw-fr animae_fw-la divina_fw-la regit_fw-la sacroque_fw-la meatu_fw-la conspirat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o tacita_fw-la ratione_fw-la gubernat_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o faciem_fw-la caeli_fw-la non_fw-la inuidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la vultusque_fw-la suos_fw-la corpusque_fw-la recludit_fw-la semper_fw-la volvendo_fw-la seque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inculcat_fw-la &_o offer_v ut_fw-la bene_fw-la cognosci_fw-la possit_fw-la monstretque_fw-la videndo_fw-la qualis_fw-la eat_v doceatque_fw-la svas_fw-la attendere_fw-la leges_fw-la ipse_fw-la vocat_fw-la nostros_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la mundus_fw-la nec_fw-la patitur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la conduit_n sva_fw-la jura_n latere_fw-la where_o notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o rather_o the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stoical_a doctrine_n make_v by_o manilius_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la xx._n we_o now_o pass_v from_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o their_o philosopher_n a_o modern_a writer_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o very_a eminent_a philosopher_n that_o even_o all_o the_o minor_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v exist_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v they_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o but_o how_o far_o from_o truth_n this_o be_v will_v as_o we_o conceive_v appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o we_o can_v conclude_v otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o learned_a writer_n do_v mistake_v that_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o latter_a platonist_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v therefore_o assert_v the_o self-existence_n of_o they_o the_o contrary_a whereunto_o have_v be_v already_o manifest_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o unquestionable_o evident_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n however_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n yet_o assert_v one_o only_a selfexistent_a deity_n or_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la by_o who_o the_o world_n and_o all_o those_o other_o god_n be_v make_v there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o ditheist_n to_o be_v except_v such_o as_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n who_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a softness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v free_v the_o one_o good_a god_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o evil_n will_v needs_o set_v up_o beside_o he_o a_o evil_a soul_n or_o daemon_n also_o in_o the_o world_n selfexistent_a to_o bear_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o epicurus_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o we_o can_v find_v among_o the_o repute_a philosopher_n who_o though_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n yet_o profess_o oppose_v monarchy_n and_o verbal_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o make_v or_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la haud_fw-la divinâ_fw-la mente_fw-la coortam_fw-la 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o odium_n of_o be_v account_v a_o atheist_n he_o pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a such_o as_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o serious_a and_o sincere_a because_o he_o real_o admit_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o philosophy_n beside_o atom_n and_o vacuum_n agreeable_o thereunto_o can_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o atom_n and_o therefore_o corruptible_a and_o thus_o do_v origen_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o epicurus_n not_o indeed_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o but_o as_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o principle_n 169._o he_o must_v have_v hold_v it_o have_v he_o real_o assert_v any_o god_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epicurus_n his_o god_n be_v compound_v of_o atom_n anâ—â—â—eâ—efore_o by_o their_o very_a constitution_n corruptible_a be_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o toil_n struggle_v with_o their_o corruptive_a principle_n nevertheless_o if_o epicurus_n have_v in_o good_a earnest_n assert_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v neither_o make_v out_o of_o atom_n nor_o yet_o corruptible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o theist_n but_o atheist_n thales_n the_o milesian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n who_o that_o he_o admit_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o say_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o go_n
verse_n of_o his_o together_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o element_n be_v that_o god_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o parmenides_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o god_n first_o of_o all_o create_a love_n before_o the_o other_o go_n wherefore_o by_o this_o love_n of_o parmenides_n be_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o activity_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secondary_a or_o create_v god_n before_o who_o production_n necessity_n be_v say_v by_o those_o ethnic_a theologer_n to_o have_v reign_v the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o before_o that_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o orderly_a system_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n unguided_a by_o any_o orderly_a wisdom_n or_o method_n for_o good_a that_o be_v by_o love_n in_o that_o confuse_a and_o float_a chaos_n but_o pythagoras_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n a_o monad_n but_o also_o a_o tetrad_n or_o tetractys_n for_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v hereby_o though_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n and_o other_o write_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o pythagoras_n swear_v by_o pythagoras_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n or_o cabala_n of_o this_o tetractys_n which_o tetractys_n also_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n a_o expression_n that_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o thus_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o tetractys_n as_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o tetrad_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o intelligible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o sensible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o heaven_n now_o the_o latter_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v tetras_n or_o tetractys_n from_o certain_a mystery_n in_o that_o number_n four_o as_o for_o example_n first_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o dâ—cad_n it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o whole_a decade_n in_o it_o which_o be_v all_o number_n or_o being_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o one_o two_o three_o and_o four_o add_v all_o together_o make_v up_o ten._n again_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v a_o arithmetical_a mediety_n betwixt_o the_o monad_n and_o the_o hebdomad_a which_o monad_n and_o hebdomad_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o monad_n be_v ingenit_n or_o unmake_v it_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o number_n so_o be_v the_o hebdomad_a say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o motherless_a as_o well_o as_o virgin_n number_n wherefore_o the_o tetrad_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o ingenit_fw-la monad_n and_o the_o motherless_a virgin_n hebdomad_a and_o it_o be_v both_o beget_v and_o beget_v say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a mysterious_a number_n and_o fit_o represent_v the_o deity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o deity_n because_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o another_o number_n as_o the_o hebdomade_fw-la therefore_o do_v not_o very_o fit_o symbolize_v with_o it_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v barren_a or_o beget_v nothing_o at_o all_o within_o the_o decad_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n again_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o tetrad_n fit_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v solid_a because_o as_o a_o point_n answer_v to_o a_o monad_n and_o a_o line_n to_o a_o dyad_n and_o a_o supersicy_n to_o a_o triad_n the_o first_o and_o most_o simple_a figure_n be_v a_o triangle_n so_o the_o tetrad_n proper_o represent_v the_o solid_a the_o first_o pyramid_n be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o tetrade_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o symbol_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a deity_n neither_o as_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o trifle_a slight_a and_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v real_o absurd_a for_o pythagoras_n to_o call_v his_o monade_n a_o tetrade_n the_o late_a conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o pythagoras_n his_o tetractys_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n or_o consonant_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o pythagoras_n who_o beside_o his_o travel_v into_o egypt_n persia_n and_o chaldea_n and_o his_o sojourn_v at_o sidon_n be_v affirm_v by_o josephus_n porphyrius_n and_o other_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o hebrew_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr since_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o etrurians_n and_o latin_n their_o jove_n be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philologer_n that_o even_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o the_o syntax_n it_o be_v not_o pythagoras_n that_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o this_o tetractys_n or_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr that_o be_v jova_n or_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o by_o the_o tetragammaton_fw-gr or_o jovah_n who_o have_v communicate_v himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n for_o these_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la mente_fw-la divina_fw-la carptae_fw-la &_o delibatae_fw-la i._n e._n nothing_o but_o derivative_a stream_n from_o that_o first_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o sum_v up_o all_o concern_v pythagoras_n in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o behold_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o pythagoras_n hold_v there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o illuminator_fw-la animator_fw-la and_o quickener_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o original_a of_o motion_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v next_o to_o pythagoras_n in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o eleatic_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n who_o that_o he_o be_v a_o asserter_n both_o of_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o verse_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v and_o attest_v both_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o great_a both_o among_o god_n and_o men._n concern_v which_o great_a god_n this_o other_o verse_n of_o xenophanes_n be_v also_o vouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n mere_o by_o mind_n beside_o which_o cicero_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o xenophanes_n philosophize_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o as_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v that_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n but_o xenophanes_n his_o theosophy_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n be_v most_o full_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theophrastus_n affirm_v that_o xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n parmenides_n his_o master_n make_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o one_o and_o all_o and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o neither_o move_a nor_o rest_a which_o theophrastus_n also_o declare_v that_o xenophanes_n in_o this_o do_v not_o write_v as_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n or_o
which_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n 15._o thus_o themistius_n speak_v of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v among_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o bring_v in_o mind_n and_o god_n to_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o do_v not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a body_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n make_v fortune_n and_o blind_a necessity_n that_o be_v the_o fortuitous_a and_o necessary_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o the_o world_n but_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o affirm_v a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n to_o preside_v over_o all_o anaxagoras_n therefore_o suppose_v two_o substantial_a selfexistent_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n one_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o god_n the_o other_o a_o infinite_a homoiomery_n of_o matter_n or_o infinite_a atom_n not_o unqualify_v such_o as_o those_o of_o empedocles_n and_o democritus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a atomology_n but_o similar_v such_o as_o be_v several_o endue_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n which_o physiology_n of_o his_o therefore_o be_v a_o spurious_a kind_n of_o atomism_n anaxagoras_n indeed_o do_v not_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v create_v matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regulator_n of_o this_o motion_n for_o good_a and_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o divine_a principle_n be_v call_v also_o by_o he_o not_o only_a mind_n but_o good_a it_o be_v that_o which_o act_n the_o sake_n of_o good_n wherefore_o according_a to_o anaxagoras_n first_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v from_o eternity_n a_o infinite_a congery_n of_o similar_v and_o qualify_v atom_n selfexistent_a without_o either_o order_n or_o motion_n second_o the_o world_n be_v not_o afterward_o make_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n or_o god_n first_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o orderly_a system_n and_o compages_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n that_o which_o still_o govern_v the_o same_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o anaxagoras_n his_o mind_n and_o god_n be_v pure_o incorporeal_a to_o which_o purpose_n his_o word_n record_v by_o simplicius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v mingle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o and_o separate_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o secret_a from_o matter_n but_o mingle_v therewith_o it_o will_v then_o partake_v of_o all_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v something_o of_o all_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o thing_n mingle_v together_o with_o it_o will_v hinder_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o master_n or_o conquer_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o alone_a by_o itself_o for_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o last_o anaxagoras_n do_v not_o suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v mind_n coexistent_a from_o eternity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o god_n rule_v over_o all._n indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o beside_o this_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n anaxagoras_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o of_o those_o other_o inferior_a god_n then_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o he_o assert_v infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o athenian_n for_o atheism_n and_o beside_o a_o mulct_n impose_v upon_o he_o banish_v for_o the_o same_o the_o true_a ground_n whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o earth_n have_v mountain_n and_o valley_n city_n and_o house_n in_o it_o and_o probable_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n that_o they_o be_v either_o fire_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o habitable_a earth_n as_o the_o moon_n wherein_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v animate_v he_o do_v consequent_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v go_n which_o his_o ungod_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o nothing_o less_o than_o absolute_a atheism_n they_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o language_n god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o vulgar_a only_a who_o condemn_v anaxagoras_n for_o this_o but_o even_o those_o two_o grave_a philosopher_n socrates_n and_o plato_n do_v the_o like_a the_o first_o in_o his_o apology_n make_v to_o the_o athenian_n where_o he_o call_v this_o opinion_n of_o anaxagoras_n absurd_a the_o second_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o great_a inlet_a into_o atheism_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 886._o when_o you_o and_o i_o endeavour_v by_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n star_n and_o earth_n as_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n our_o young_a man_n present_o be_v principled_a by_o these_o new_a philosopher_n will_v reply_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a body_n which_o therefore_o can_v mind_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o nothing_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n among_o the_o pagan_n but_o only_o what_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n second_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v animate_v or_o to_o have_v life_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o be_v according_a to_o plato_n judgement_n than_o the_o most_o ready_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o introduce_v absolute_a atheism_n moreover_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o this_o anaxagoras_n be_v a_o profess_a theist_n he_o assert_v a_o infinite_a selfexistent_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v severe_o tax_v also_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o one_o not_o thorough-paced_n in_o theism_n and_o who_o do_v not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o ought_v adhere_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o whereas_o to_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n anaxagoras_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n do_v common_o betake_v himself_o to_o material_a cause_n only_o and_o hardly_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mental_a or_o final_a cause_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n then_o only_o bring_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n steph._n socrates_n his_o discourse_n concern_v this_o in_o plato_n pâ—aedo_fw-la be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o hear_v one_o sometime_o read_v say_v he_o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v the_o orderer_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o be_v exceed_o please_v herewith_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o the_o grand_a stroke_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a but_o when_o afterward_o i_o take_v anaxagoras_n his_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n greedy_o read_v it_o over_o i_o be_v exceed_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n find_v therein_o no_o other_o cause_n
life_n be_v the_o soul_n concord_n contain_v house_n and_o city_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o concord_n be_v law_n and_o harmony_n contain_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o mundane_a harmony_n be_v god_n 45._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n aristaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o artificer_n be_v to_o art_n so_o be_v god_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o stobaeus_n cite_v out_o of_o a_o anonymous_a pythagorean_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o be_v it_o divine_a timaeus_n locrus_n a_o pythagorean_n senior_n to_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v nature_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o plato_n timaeus_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o commentary_n plain_o acknowledge_v both_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o many_o other_o god_n his_o creature_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o wickedman_n after_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n have_v nemesis_n decree_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o second_o circuit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o vindictive_a terrestrial_a demon_n that_o be_v overseer_n of_o humane_a affair_n to_o which_o demon_n that_o supreme_a god_n the_o ruler_n over_o all_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n which_o world_n be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o god_n man_n and_o other_o animal_n all_o create_v according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v idea_n in_o which_o word_n of_o timaeus_n there_o be_v these_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n contain_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o his_o own_o idea_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n second_o that_o this_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o other_o inferior_a god_n man_n and_o brute_n animal_n three_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o our_o humane_a affair_n to_o demon_n and_o inferior_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a inspector_n over_o we_o some_o of_o which_o he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o this_o life_n moreover_o in_o this_o book_n of_o timaeus_n locrus_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_o good_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o the_o better_a evil_a being_n suppose_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o powerful_a cause_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o secondary_a generate_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n willing_a to_o make_v the_o world_n the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v it_o a_o generate_v god_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o other_o cause_v but_o only_o by_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o frame_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v ever_o will_v to_o dissolve_v it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o destroy_v the_o best_a of_o work_n the_o world_n will_v doubtless_o ever_o remain_v incorruptible_a and_o happy_a the_o best_a of_o all_o generate_v thing_n make_v by_o the_o best_a cause_n look_v not_o at_o pattern_n artificial_o frame_v without_o he_o but_o the_o idea_n and_o intelligible_a essence_n as_o the_o paradigm_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v mend_v moreover_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o this_o generate_v god_n of_o he_o the_o world_n be_v produce_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v exist_v the_o idea_n matter_n and_o god_n the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o best_a wherefore_o whatever_n ocellus_n and_o philolaus_n may_v do_v yet_o this_o timaeus_n hold_v not_o the_o world_n eternity_n wherein_o he_o follow_v not_o only_a pythagoras_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o also_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o pythagorean_n 7._o of_o who_o aristotle_n pronounce_v without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o generate_v the_o world_n timaeus_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o assert_v the_o pre-eternity_n of_o the_o matter_n 60_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n together_o with_o god_n and_o yet_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o look_v another_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o hear_v of_o one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o greek_n timaeus_n locrus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v thereof_o he_o there_o in_o express_a word_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n unmake_v for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o principle_n but_o that_o will_v be_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o timaeus_n locrus_n assert_v one_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o beside_o this_o another_o generate_v god_n the_o world_n itself_o animate_v with_o its_o several_a part_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o both_o which_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n original_a and_o parent_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o other_o generate_v god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n viz._n this_o world_n and_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o star_n as_o so_o many_o particular_a god_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o eternal_a god_n be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o timaeus_n as_o be_v without_o beginning_n but_o also_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o duration_n from_o that_o of_o time_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v aeon_n or_o eternity_n he_o therein_o follow_v parmenides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o that_o unmake_v duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n wherefore_o as_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o eternal_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n so_o be_v time_n make_v together_o with_o the_o world_n as_o a_o imitation_n of_o eternity_n 233._o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o onatus_fw-la another_o pythagorean_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o other_o god_n beside_o or_o at_o least_o none_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v both_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n or_o beside_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la many_o other_o inferior_a and_o particular_a deity_n to_o who_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v religious_a worship_n now_o his_o further_a account_n of_o both_o these_o assertion_n 5._o be_v contain_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o god_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v as_o not_o consider_v aright_o what_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n chief_o consist_v in_o namely_o in_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o which_o be_v like_a to_o it_o that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o excel_v or_o surmount_v other_o and_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o but_o all_o those_o other_o god_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v to_o that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n but_o as_o the_o dancer_n to_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o choragus_n &_o as_o the_o inferior_a common_a soldier_n to_o the_o captain_n or_o general_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o follow_v and_o comply_v with_o their_o leader_n and_o commander_n the_o work_n indeed_o
which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n wherefore_o since_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o inferior_a god_n be_v not_o selfexistent_a but_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n in_o time_n all_o those_o other_o god_n of_o he_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o demon_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v that_o plato_n may_v for_o all_o that_o suppose_v the_o world_n and_o its_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o only_o unmake_v god_n but_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o coordinate_a selfexistent_a principle_n or_o deity_n conspire_v we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o he_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o quaere_fw-la whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v many_o and_o infinite_a world_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v maintain_v or_o only_o one_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o have_v we_o right_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o heaven_n or_o world_n or_o be_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o hold_v many_o or_o infinite_a we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o if_o it_o be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o its_o intellectual_a paradigm_n contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o archetypal_a animal_n which_o be_v the_o paradigm_n of_o all_o create_a being_n wherefore_o that_o the_o world_n may_v agree_v with_o its_o paradigm_n in_o this_o respect_n of_o solitude_n or_o onliness_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o two_o nor_o infinite_a but_o one-only-begotten_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o archetypal_a mind_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o but_o one_o world_n and_o this_o one_o god_n which_o according_a to_o plato_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o he_o in_o his_o timaeus_n and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o the_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o architect_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o but_o impossible_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o vulgar_a again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sole_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sovereign_a mind_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_n through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o generate_v or_o produce_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o he_o that_o make_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o god_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n again_o he_o by_o who_o efficiency_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n sophist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v afterward_o make_v when_o they_o be_v not_o before_o or_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v this_o philosopher_n somewhere_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o produce_v those_o real_a thing_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o produce_v the_o image_n of_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o please_v 18._o only_o by_o interpose_v a_o looking-glass_n last_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o cause_v or_o produce_v both_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o himself_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o plato_n also_o call_v he_o a_o selforiginated_n be_v and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n beside_o himself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v lactantius_n firmianus_n himself_o refuse_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o this_o very_a manner_n that_o scipsum_fw-la secit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v exit_fw-la seipso_fw-la procreatus_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la talis_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v procreate_v from_o himself_o he_o therefore_o be_v every_o way_n such_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o unusual_a and_o bold_a strain_n of_o theology_n be_v very_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o plotinus_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 749._o concern_v the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o one_o or_o unity_n he_o there_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o himself_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v lord_n over_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v that_o which_o another_o will_v he_o to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 751._o etc._n etc._n the_o supreme_a deity_n love_v himself_o as_o a_o pure_a light_n be_v himself_o what_o he_o love_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o give_v subsistence_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o stand_a energy_n wherefore_o since_o god_n be_v a_o work_n or_o energy_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o work_n or_o energy_n of_o any_o other_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n his_o own_o work_n or_o energy_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o also_o a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 743._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v will_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o be_v wherefore_o since_o his_o will_v be_v from_o himself_o his_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v from_o himself_o too_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o ratiocination_n be_v this_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o for_o if_o his_o volition_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n he_o may_v be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v give_v subsistence_n to_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v but_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o because_o this_o be_v so_o unusual_a a_o notion_n we_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o yet_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n more_o of_o this_o philosopher_n concern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 747._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o will_n but_o his_o will_n and_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o god_n concur_v with_o himself_o himself_o will_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o his_o will_n and_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v that_o whichhe_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v will_v to_o be_v another_o for_o what_o can_v god_n will_v to_o be_v but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o change_v his_o nature_n into_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o please_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v neither_o will_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o complain_v of_o himself_o as_o be_v now_o that_o which_o he_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v will_v and_o do_v always_o will_n to_o be_v for_o his_o will_n be_v his_o essential_a goodness_n so_o that_o his_o will_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o nature_n but_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o good_a there_o be_v contain_v his_o choice_n 755._o and_o will_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v such_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v all_o will_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o will_n nor_o be_v his_o
shall_v no_o further_o pursue_v it_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v from_o empedocles_n his_o principle_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o unwise_a of_o all_o he_o alone_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v compound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o contention_n because_o himself_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o friendship_n whereas_o mortal_a animal_n may_v know_v or_o conceive_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v compound_v of_o all_o which_o same_o passage_n we_o have_v again_o also_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v before_o cite_v to_o another_o purpose_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v another_o place_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a or_o universe_n and_o constant_o supply_v the_o same_o have_v make_v a_o continual_a successive_a generation_n last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o plain_o use_v by_o aristotle_n also_o not_o for_o the_o divinity_n in_o general_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o that_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o alexander_n p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o man_n differ_v from_o other_o animal_n have_v receive_v the_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n that_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o appetite_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o we_o alone_o be_v furnish_v with_o speech_n and_o reason_n over_o and_o beside_o which_o par._n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v profess_o oppose_v that_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n he_o confute_v the_o same_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v plain_o coorder_v to_o one_o the_o whole_a world_n conspire_v into_o one_o agree_v harmony_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incoherent_a and_o inconspire_v like_o a_o ill-agreeing_a drama_n botch_v up_o of_o many_o impertinent_a intersertion_n whereupon_o aristotle_n conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v which_o be_v than_o it_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o according_a to_o homer_n the_o government_n of_o many_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o can_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v even_o carry_v on_o under_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o all_o from_o which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v yet_o he_o absolute_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o polyarchy_n or_o mundane_a aristocracy_n that_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o first_o principle_n and_o independent_a deity_n wherefore_o though_o aristotle_n dote_v much_o upon_o that_o whimsy_n of_o he_o of_o as_o many_o intelligible_n or_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a mind_n now_o common_o call_v intelligence_n as_o there_o be_v movable_a sphere_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o stick_v not_o also_o sometime_o to_o call_v principle_n yet_o must_v he_o of_o necessity_n be_v interpret_v to_o have_v derive_v all_o these_o from_o one_o supreme_a universal_a deity_n which_o as_o simplicius_n express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o principle_n and_o which_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v those_o inferior_a deity_n under_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n or_o high_a sphere_n contain_v all_o the_o lesser_a sphere_n within_o it_o because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o polychoerany_n or_o aristocracy_n of_o god_n conclude_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a government_n moreover_o as_o plotinus_n represent_v aristotle_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o â—_o so_o many_o independent_a principle_n shall_v thus_o constant_o conspire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o work_n that_o agreeable_a symphony_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o reason_n neither_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a so_o many_o of_o these_o intelligence_n as_o there_o be_v sphere_n and_o no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n happen_v by_o chance_n now_o this_o high_a principle_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a essence_n be_v by_o aristotle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n or_o at_o least_o of_o that_o chief_a motion_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n or_o high_a sphere_n which_o according_a to_o the_o astronomy_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sphere_n of_o fix_a star_n by_o who_o rapid_n circumgyration_n all_o the_o other_o sphere_n and_o heaven_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v carry_v round_o from_o east_n to_o west_n p._n and_o according_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v by_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n or_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o whole_a heaven_n which_o first_o mover_n be_v conclude_v by_o he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o he_o do_v from_o thence_o infer_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o there_o be_v one_o numerical_o first_o immovable_a mover_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o movable_a neither_o that_o be_v but_o one_o heaven_n or_o world_n in_o which_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o of_o plato_n in_o that_o plato_n make_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a soul_n but_o aristotle_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o aristotle_n explication_n of_o himself_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o great_a if_o any_o at_o all_o aristotle_n immovable_a mover_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o not_o to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o but_o only_o objective_o and_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v love_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n perstringe_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 167._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n convert_v the_o world_n to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o make_v it_o move_v only_o by_o love_n of_o that_o first_o desirable_a acknowledge_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o descend_v down_o from_o mind_n or_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o equalise_v the_o same_o with_o other_o amiable_a thing_n among_o sensible_fw-fr that_o have_v nothing_o generative_a in_o their_o nature_n where_o proclus_n seem_v to_o suppose_v aristotle_n to_o have_v attribute_v to_o god_n no_o efficiency_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o world_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o aristotle_n beside_o his_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o move_v only_o final_o or_o as_o be_v love_v must_v needs_o suppose_v another_o immediate_a mover_n of_o they_o or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n that_o enamour_v with_o this_o supreme_a mind_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o continual_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o plato_n doctrine_n disguise_v that_o philosopher_n affirm_v likewise_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n cause_v efficient_o by_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o timaeus_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o motion_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n and_o again_o in_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o of_o all_o corporeal_a motion_n only_o resemble_v the_o circuit_n of_o intellect_n which_o platonic_a conceit_n find_v entertainment_n with_o boetius_fw-la who_o write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o represent_v it_o thus_o quae_fw-la cum_fw-la secta_fw-la dvos_fw-la motum_fw-la
glomeravit_fw-la in_o orb_n in_o semet_fw-la reditura_fw-la meat_n mentemque_fw-la profundam_fw-la circuit_n &_o simili_fw-la convertit_fw-la imagine_v coelum_fw-la wherefore_o as_o well_o according_a to_o plato_n hypothesis_n as_o aristotle_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o the_o same_o boetius_fw-la his_o language_n that_o stabilisque_fw-la manens_fw-la that_fw-mi cuncta_fw-la moveri_fw-la be_v itself_o immovable_a it_o cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o move_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o which_o motion_n also_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n however_o aristotle_n think_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o make_v this_o soul_n a_o principle_n in_o all_o probability_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o aristotle_n impute_v to_o his_o first_o and_o high_a immovable_a principle_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n its_o turn_n round_o of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v love_v or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o as_o proclus_n suppose_v but_o he_o as_o well_o as_o anaxagoras_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v also_o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o well_o that_o be_v no_o no_o order_n aptitude_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o universe_n he_o declare_v excellent_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o order_n in_o it_o but_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o another_o infinite_o or_o without_o end_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n already_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o either_o fire_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v reasonable_o impute_v to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n wherefore_o himself_n agreeable_o with_o anaxagoras_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n which_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o right_a and_o according_o do_v he_o frequent_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o that_o name_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n depend_v upon_o that_o one_o high_a and_o supreme_a be_v in_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o order_n of_o a_o army_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n but_o the_o order_n for_o he_o which_o high_a be_v of_o the_o universe_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o he_o also_o conformable_o to_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o separate_a good_a of_o the_o world_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o that_o intrinsic_a or_o inherent_a good_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o the_o universe_n whether_o its_o own_o order_n only_o or_o something_o separate_a and_o exist_v by_o itself_o or_o rather_o both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o the_o good_a of_o a_o army_n consist_v both_o in_o its_o order_n and_o likewise_o in_o its_o general_n or_o emperor_n but_o principal_o in_o this_o latter_a because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v coorder_v together_o with_o god_n and_o respective_o to_o he_o wherefore_o since_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o call_v whether_o mind_n or_o good_a be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o its_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n by_o be_v love_v it_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o plain_o declare_v his_o sense_n where_o he_o applaud_v anaxagoras_n for_o maintain_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o all_o order_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o himself_o positive_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o depend_v the_o heaven_n and_o nature_n where_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o artificial_a nature_n of_o his_o before_o insist_v on_o which_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o act_v for_o end_n regular_o 1._o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n he_o also_o somewhere_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v generate_v that_o be_v make_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o make_v not_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o by_o such_o a_o artificial_a nature_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o in_o his_o physics_n where_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o world_n ante-eternity_n 6._o he_o conclude_v nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n together_o with_o nature_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n for_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o much_o coeternal_a with_o mind_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o it_o and_o juniour_n to_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 7._o himself_o thus_o generous_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o some_o that_o be_v the_o atheist_n affirm_v the_o element_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o being_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o conclude_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o seniour_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o that_o according_a to_o nature_n it_o have_v a_o princely_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o now_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n do_v not_o only_o move_v the_o heaven_n as_o be_v love_v or_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a for_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v mind_n by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o understanding_n or_o perceptive_a be_v and_o that_o perfect_o omniscient_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o such_o as_o act_v all_o thing_n arbitrary_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o rule_n or_o nature_n of_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o fortuitous_a will._n for_o according_a to_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o which_o act_n without_o respect_n to_o good_a will_v not_o so_o much_o be_v account_v man_n as_o dementiae_fw-la mind_n as_o madness_n or_o folly_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n or_o system_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o to_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o all_o one_o as_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o temerity_n that_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o very_a rule_n measure_n and_o essence_n of_o fitness_n itself_o that_o which_o act_v all_o for_o end_n and_o good_a and_o do_v every_o thing_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a thus_o socrates_n in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o plato_n phaedo_fw-la interpret_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o mind_n make_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a
and_o according_o theophrastus_n aristotle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n describe_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o and_o divine_a be_v of_o all_o which_o will_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o hypothesis_n concern_v god_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a philosopher_n that_o god_n be_v as_o essential_o goodness_n as_o wisdom_n or_o as_o plotinus_n after_o plato_n call_v he_o decency_n and_o fitness_n itself_o the_o other_o of_o some_o late_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a i_o say_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n and_o true_a christianity_n we_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v last_o it_o be_v not_o without_o probability_n that_o aristotle_n do_v beside_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n impute_v even_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a efficiency_n nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o well_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o the_o matter_n partly_o from_o his_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o principle_n to_o all_o thing_n 3._o and_o partly_o from_o his_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v together_o with_o well_o and_o fit_a the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o thing_n themselves_o however_o that_o aristotle_n inferior_a god_n at_o least_o and_o therefore_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a sphere_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n be_v all_o of_o they_o produce_v or_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o this_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o his_o rhetoric_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unquestionable_o use_v in_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o in_o those_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n before_o cite_a 15._o to_o which_o sundry_n more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n possess_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v selfsufficient_a and_o again_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o praiseworthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o such_o be_v god_n and_o good_a for_o to_o these_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n refer_v but_o here_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a but_o either_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o god_n plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a deity_n and_o that_o those_o intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a star_n or_o sphere_n however_o eternal_a be_v themselves_o also_o produce_v or_o cause_v by_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 1._o furthermore_o aristotle_n declare_v that_o this_o speculation_n concern_v the_o deity_n do_v constitute_v a_o particular_a science_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o those_o other_o speculative_a science_n of_o physiology_n and_o the_o pure_a mathematics_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o three_o speculative_a science_n distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a object_n physiology_n the_o pure_a mathematics_n and_o theology_n or_o metaphysic_n the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o be_v physiology_n be_v conversant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o thing_n both_o inseparable_a from_o matter_n and_o movable_a the_o second_o viz._n geometry_n or_o the_o pure_a mathematics_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o thing_n immovable_a indeed_o but_o not_o real_o separable_a from_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v thing_n both_o immovable_a and_o separable_a from_o matter_n that_o be_v inorporeal_a substance_n immovable_a this_o philosopher_n there_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o these_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v material_a and_o movable_a then_o will_v physiology_n be_v the_o first_o science_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o immovable_a substance_n the_o philosophy_n thereof_o must_v needs_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o other_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o speculative_a science_n in_o general_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o so_o be_v theology_n or_o metaphysic_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o speculatives_n now_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o aristotelick_n theology_n or_o metaphysical_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o four_o follow_v first_o that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o ingenit_n or_o unmake_v according_a to_o that_o in_o his_o book_n against_o xenophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v unmake_v for_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v generate_v from_o other_o thing_n yet_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v 6._o as_o likewise_o incorruptible_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o substance_n be_v corruptible_a then_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o which_o eternal_a unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o incorruptible_a substance_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v not_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n second_o that_o god_n be_v also_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o separate_a from_o sensible_fw-fr and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o according_a to_o aristotle_n judgement_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o magnitude_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o beside_o aristotle_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o other_o ancient_n who_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n do_v suppose_v it_o likewise_o to_o be_v vnextend_v they_o divide_v substance_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o philo_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distant_a and_o indistant_a or_o extend_v and_o vnextend_v substance_n which_o doctrine_n whether_o true_a or_o no_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v discuss_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o in_o god_n intellect_n be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o intelligible_n because_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seniour_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n or_o find_v they_o any_o where_o without_o itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o contain_v they_o all_o within_o itself_o which_o determination_n of_o aristotle_n be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o theism_n than_o to_o platonism_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o atheist_n who_o assert_v mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o such_o to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n juniour_n to_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n do_v therefore_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n suppose_v all_o intellection_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o passion_n from_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o and_o no_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o contain_v its_o intelligible_n or_o immediate_a object_n within_o itself_o last_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immovable_a substance_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o his_o essence_n and_o act_n or_o operation_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v some_o such_o principle_n as_o this_o who_o essence_n be_v act_n or_o energy_n from_o which_o theorem_n aristotle_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o night_n and_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o thing_n and_o from_o nothing_o that_o be_v from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v a_o immovable_a nature_n and_o who_o essence_n be_v act_n or_o energy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v rest_v or_o sleep_v from_o eternity_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o then_o after_o infinite_a age_n to_o have_v begin_v to_o move_v the_o matter_n or_o make_v the_o world_n which_o argumentation_n of_o aristotle_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v inconsiderable_a be_v the_o world_n motion_n and_o time_n capable_a of_o exist_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o however_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n though_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n nevertheless_o derive_v the_o same_o from_o god_n because_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o essential_a energy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o shall_v now_o conclude_v all_o concern_v aristotle_n with_o this_o short_a summary_n which_o himself_o give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n and_o religion_n agreeable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o pagan_n ancestor_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v
by_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n after_o death_n since_o this_o opinion_n of_o torment_n after_o death_n be_v liable_a to_o much_o exception_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o without_o probability_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_a to_o woman_n fright_v of_o child_n from_o do_v unhappy_a trick_n with_o those_o bugbear_n of_o accho_n and_o alphito_fw-la but_o how_o fond_o these_o stoic_n dote_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n that_o all_o be_v body_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o maintain_v even_o accident_n and_o quality_n themselves_o to_o be_v body_n for_o voice_n and_o sound_n night_n and_o day_n evening_n and_o morning_n summer_n and_o winter_n nay_o calends_o and_o nones_n month_n and_o year_n be_v body_n with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o as_o virtue_n and_o vice_n together_o with_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o as_o anger_n and_o envy_n grief_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o passage_n in_o seneca_n corporis_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la corpora_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la animi_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o good_n of_o a_o body_n be_v body_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v body_n too_o and_o with_o as_o good_a logic_n as_o this_o do_v they_o further_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o action_n passion_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o animal_n likewise_o animam_fw-la constat_fw-la animal_n esse_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la efficiat_a ut_fw-la simus_fw-la animalia_fw-la virtus_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la animus_fw-la taliter_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la ergo_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o animal_n because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v animal_n now_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o soul_n so_o and_o so_o affect_v or_o modify_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v animal_n too_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o fine_a conclusion_n these_o doter_n upon_o body_n though_o account_v great_a master_n of_o logic_n make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v befool_v in_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o philosophy_n nevertheless_o though_o these_o stoic_n be_v such_o sottish_a corporealist_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o atheist_n they_o resolve_v that_o mind_n or_o understanding_n though_o always_o lodge_v in_o corporeal_a substance_n yet_o be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o beget_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n so_o or_o so_o modify_v but_o be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v thing_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o controversy_n so_o much_o agitate_a among_o the_o ancient_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n or_o by_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o avowed_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o material_a necessity_n but_o divinâ_fw-la mente_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a mind_n every_o way_n perfect_a from_o which_o one_o eternal_a mind_n they_o also_o affirm_v humane_a soul_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o senseless_a matter_n prudentiam_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la â_fw-la diis_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la that_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n descend_v down_o to_o man_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o ratio_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la pars_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mersa_fw-la reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n merge_v into_o a_o humane_a body_n so_o that_o these_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o they_o no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a part_n of_o god_n or_o decerption_n and_o auulsion_n from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o these_o stoic_n will_v prove_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o divine_a original_a at_o all_o contemptible_a or_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o likely_a this_o orderly_a system_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v by_o chance_n than_o that_o ennius_n his_o annal_n or_o homer_n iliad_n may_v have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a projection_n or_o tumble_a out_o of_o so_o many_o form_n of_o letter_n confound_v all_o together_o there_o be_v as_o much_o continue_a and_o coherent_a sense_n and_o as_o many_o several_a combination_n in_o this_o real_a poem_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o fantastic_a poem_n make_v by_o man_n and_o since_o we_o see_v no_o house_n or_o city_n no_o book_n or_o library_n any_o where_o make_v by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a compage_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v first_o have_v result_v from_o thence_o again_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v such_o a_o agree_v and_o conspire_v cognation_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o now_o there_o be_v nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la vno_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o continuato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la continerentur_fw-la be_v they_o not_o all_o contain_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a argument_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o reason_v also_o from_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n one_o above_o another_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o something_o preside_v over_o it_o be_v à _fw-la principio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la wise_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o rather_o without_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n for_o as_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n naturae_fw-la svo_fw-la quodam_fw-la itinere_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nature_n by_o a_o continual_a progress_n and_o journey_v forward_o arrive_v at_o length_n to_o the_o great_a perfection_n which_o those_o thing_n be_v respective_o capable_a of_o and_o as_o those_o art_n of_o picture_n and_o architecture_n aim_v at_o perfection_n ita_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la naturâ_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la absolvi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o perfici_fw-la so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o absolute_o perfect_a reach_v unto_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praestantem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la esse_fw-la naturam_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la melius_fw-la since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o gradual_a ascent_n and_o scale_n of_o perfection_n in_o nature_n one_o above_o another_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a be_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o at_o the_o top_n of_o all_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o moreover_o they_o dispute_v socratical_o after_o this_o manner_n vnde_fw-la arripuit_fw-la homo_fw-la vitam_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la whence_o do_v man_n snatch_v life_n reason_n or_o understanding_n or_o from_o what_o be_v it_o kindle_v in_o he_o for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o we_o derive_v the_o moisture_n and_o fluidity_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n their_o consistency_n and_o solidity_n from_o the_o earth_n their_o heat_n and_o activity_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o spirituosity_n from_o the_o air_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la vincit_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la rationem_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la invenimus_fw-la unde_fw-la sustulimus_fw-la an_fw-mi cetera_fw-la mundus_fw-la habebit_fw-la omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la but_o that_o which_o far_o transcend_v all_o these_o thing_n our_o reason_n mind_n and_o understanding_n where_o do_v we_o find_v it_o or_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o derive_v it_o have_v the_o universe_n all_o those_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o in_o it_o and_o in_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n and_o have_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o we_o nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la animi_fw-la quodque_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la expers_fw-la id_fw-la generare_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la potest_fw-la animantes_fw-la compotesque_fw-la rationis_fw-la mundus_fw-la autem_fw-la generate_fw-la animantes_fw-la compotes_fw-la rationis_fw-la nothing_o that_o be_v devoid_a of_o mind_n and_o reason_n can_v generate_v thing_n animant_fw-la and_o rational_a but_o the_o world_n generate_v such_o and_o therefore_o itself_o or_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o preside_v over_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v animant_fw-la and_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a which_o argumentation_n be_v further_o set_v home_o by_o such_o similitude_n as_o these_o si_fw-la ex_fw-la oliva_n modulatè_fw-la canentes_fw-la tibiae_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la quin_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o oliva_n tibicinis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scientia_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la
platani_fw-la fidiculas_fw-la ferrent_fw-la numerosè_fw-la sonantes_fw-la idem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la censeres_fw-la in_o platanis_n inesse_fw-la musicam_fw-la cur_n igitur_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la animans_fw-la sapiensque_fw-la judicetur_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la procreet_fw-la animantes_fw-la atque_fw-la sapientes_fw-la if_o from_o the_o olive-tree_n shall_v be_v produce_v pipe_n sound_v harmonious_o or_o from_o the_o plain-tree_n fiddle_n play_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n musical_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o musical_a either_o skill_n or_o nature_n in_o those_o tree_n themselves_o why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o world_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v both_o animant_fw-la and_o wise_a or_o to_o have_v something_o in_o it_o which_o be_v so_o since_o it_o produce_v such_o being_n from_z itself_o and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o of_o cotta_n here_o to_o have_v be_v a_o smart_n and_o witty_a repartie_n quaerit_fw-la socrates_n unde_fw-la animam_fw-la arripuerimus_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la quaero_fw-la unde_fw-la orationem_fw-la unde_fw-la numeros_fw-la unde_fw-la cantus_fw-la nisi_fw-la verò_fw-la loqui_fw-la solemn_a cum_fw-la luna_fw-la putemus_fw-la cum_fw-la propius_fw-la accesserit_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la canere_fw-la mundum_fw-la ut_fw-la pythagoras_n existimat_fw-la socrates_n demand_v whence_o we_o snatch_v soul_n life_n and_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o demand_v say_v he_o whence_o do_v we_o snatch_v speech_n music_n and_o number_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o confabulate_v with_o the_o moon_n when_o he_o approach_v near_o she_o in_o the_o syzygiae_fw-la or_o the_o world_n to_o sound_v harmonical_o as_o pythagoras_n conceit_v yet_o this_o how_o smart_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v real_o but_o a_o empty_a flash_n of_o academic_a wit_n without_o any_o solidity_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o last_o the_o stoic_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minor_fw-la quam_fw-la nosmetipsi_fw-la sumus_fw-la sic_fw-la mundum_fw-la vniversum_fw-la pluris_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la vniversi_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o ourselves_o so_o must_v the_o whole_a universe_n need_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n than_o to_o be_v devoid_a thereof_o and_o these_o be_v pure_a perfection_n they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a nullius_fw-la sensu_fw-la carentis_fw-la pars_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sentiens_fw-la no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o dead_a and_o stupid_a can_v have_v life_n and_o understanding_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o suppose_v nihil_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la mundo_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n better_o than_o himself_o or_o than_o mankind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n thereof_o now_o cotta_n here_o again_o exercise_v his_o jeer_a academic_a wit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o hoc_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la jam_fw-la efficies_n ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la optimè_fw-la librum_fw-la legere_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n isto_fw-la modo_fw-la etiam_fw-la disertus_fw-la mathematicus_fw-la musicus_n omni_fw-la denique_fw-la doctrina_fw-la refertus_fw-la postremo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la erit_fw-la mundus_fw-la by_o this_o same_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v also_o booklearned_n a_o orator_n a_o mathematician_n a_o musician_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o philosopher_n but_o neither_o this_o objection_n of_o he_o nor_o that_o former_a have_v any_o firmitude_n at_o all_o in_o they_o because_o though_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v better_a or_o more_o perfect_a than_o its_o cause_n nor_o a_o part_n than_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v of_o pure_a perfection_n in_o any_o effect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o in_o the_o cause_n yet_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v by_o cotta_n which_o have_v all_o a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o imperfection_n in_o they_o as_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o formal_o exist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v all_o eminent_o and_o vertuael_o contain_v therein_o by_o such_o argumentation_n as_o these_o beside_o that_o take_v from_o the_o topick_n of_o prescience_n and_o divination_n do_v the_o ancient_a stoic_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a plastic_a or_o methodical_a and_o senseless_a but_o a_o conscious_a and_o perfect_o intellectual_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o world_n to_o they_o be_v neither_o a_o mere_a heap_n and_o congery_n of_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o compact_v together_o nor_o yet_o a_o huge_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o spermatick_a principle_n only_o but_o a_o animal_n inform_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o intellectual_a soul_n and_o though_o be_v corporealist_n they_o sometime_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n itself_o or_o mundane_a animal_n god_n and_o sometime_o the_o fiery_a principle_n in_o it_o as_o intellectual_a and_o the_o hegemonick_a of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o stoic_n proper_o not_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o but_o that_o great_a soul_n mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o in_o seneca_n language_n that_o ratio_fw-la incorporalis_fw-la that_o rule_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o stoical_a god_n be_v also_o call_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a as_o mind_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o most_o moral_a benign_a and_o benificent_a be_v according_a to_o that_o excellent_a cleanthean_a description_n of_o he_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o common_o name_v by_o the_o stoic_n zeus_n and_o zenocia_n or_o jupiter_n some_o of_o they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o zeus_n or_o independent_a deity_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o animal_n govern_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o other_o of_o they_o endeavour_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o oneliness_n of_o this_o zeus_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fate_n and_o providence_n which_o latter_a consequence_n plutarch_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o 425._o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v it_o where_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o plurality_n of_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o considerable_a what_o the_o stoic_n here_o object_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o world_n they_o demand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o fate_n and_o one_o providence_n and_o one_o jove_n or_o independent_a deity_n be_v there_o many_o world_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o there_o must_v be_v more_o zen_n or_o jove_n than_o one_o if_o there_o be_v more_o world_n and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o this_o universe_n call_v by_o we_o the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v the_o first_o prince_n and_o high_a governor_n in_o all_o those_o world_n or_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o world_n may_v be_v all_o subject_a to_o the_o fate_n and_o providence_n of_o one_o jupiter_n or_o supreme_a god_n himself_o inspect_v and_o order_v they_o every_o one_o and_o impart_v principle_n and_o spermatick_a reason_n to_o they_o according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o dispose_v for_o can_v many_o distinct_a person_n in_o a_o army_n or_o chorus_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o body_n or_o polity_n and_o can_v not_o ten_o or_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o reason_n and_o be_v order_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o one_o principle_n in_o which_o place_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v plain_o contain_v first_o that_o the_o stoic_n unquestionable_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n or_o universal_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o second_o that_o plutarch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o entertainment_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o he_o conclude_v though_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n
yet_o they_o be_v all_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a solitary_a and_o independent_a deity_n but_o however_o though_o these_o stoic_n thus_o unquestionable_o assert_v one_o sole_a independent_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la the_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o together_o with_o the_o other_o pagan_n acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n they_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o demon_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o other_o pagan_n as_o to_o this_o polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v surpass_v and_o outstrip_v they_o therein_o plutarch_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o so_o great_a multitude_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a heaven_n earth_n air_n and_o sea_n with_o go_n nevertheless_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o their_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n one_o only_o except_v be_v generate_v or_o create_v in_o time_n by_o that_o one_o call_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o who_o from_o himself_o produce_v the_o world_n and_o those_o god_n out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o successive_a conflagration_n they_o be_v all_o again_o resolve_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o that_o one._n 420._o thus_o plutarch_n in_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n write_v of_o the_o mortality_n of_o demon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v the_o stoic_n to_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n not_o only_o concern_v demon_n but_o also_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v mortal_a for_o though_o they_o own_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o of_o they_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a affirm_v concern_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o they_o be_v make_v in_o time_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v plutarch_n himself_o there_o defend_v the_o mortality_n of_o daemon_n but_o this_o only_a as_o to_o their_o corporeal_a part_n that_o they_o die_v to_o their_o present_a body_n and_o transmigrate_v into_o other_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o the_o stoic_n maintain_v the_o same_o as_o well_o concern_v god_n as_o daemon_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o their_o very_a soul_n life_n and_o personality_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o destroy_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plutarch_n again_o write_v 1075._o in_o his_o book_n of_o common_a notion_n against_o the_o stoic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysippus_n and_o cleanthes_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a heaven_n earth_n air_n and_o sea_n with_o god_n leave_v not_o one_o of_o these_o their_o so_o many_o god_n incorruptible_a nor_o eternal_a save_v jupiter_n only_o into_o who_o they_o consume_v all_o the_o rest_n thereby_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o helluo_n and_o devourer_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v corruptible_a it_o argue_v as_o much_o imperfection_n for_o one_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o consumption_n of_o other_o thing_n into_o he_o as_o for_o himself_o to_o die_v now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o gather_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n from_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o express_o assert_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n proclaim_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n concern_v the_o god_n providence_n fate_n and_o nature_n that_o all_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o make_v in_o time_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v by_o fire_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v meliable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v waxen_a or_o leaden_a thing_n this_o indeed_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o stoical_a doctrine_n and_o from_o their_o principle_n inseparable_a and_o unavoidable_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o successive_a conflagration_n all_o corporeal_a system_n and_o compage_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n so_o that_o no_o other_o deity_n can_v then_o possible_o remain_v safe_a and_o untouched_a save_v jupiter_n alone_o the_o fiery_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n animate_v or_o intellectual_a here_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o these_o stoic_n and_o the_o other_o pagan_a theist_n that_o whereas_o the_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n by_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la but_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o to_o continue_v to_o eternity_n the_o stoical_a pagan_n maintain_v that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n save_v jupiter_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o corrupt_v as_o they_o be_v generate_v and_o this_o so_o also_o as_o that_o their_o very_a personality_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o stoical_a god_n in_o the_o conflagration_n be_v as_o it_o be_v melt_v and_o confound_v into_o one._n wherefore_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o successive_a conflagration_n the_o stoic_n all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o god_n zeus_n or_o jupiter_n leave_v alone_o there_o be_v then_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o beside_o himself_o who_o afterward_o produce_v the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n together_o with_o all_o the_o god_n out_o of_o himself_o again_o chrysippus_n in_o plutarch_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1077._o that_o as_o jupiter_n and_o the_o world_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o man_n so_o may_v providence_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conflagration_n jupiter_n of_o all_o the_o god_n be_v alone_o incorruptible_a and_o then_o remain_v will_v retire_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o providence_n and_o so_o both_o together_o remain_v in_o that_o same_o ethereal_a substance_n where_o notwithstanding_o jupiter_n and_o providence_n be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 6._o and_o seneca_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o solitude_n qualis_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la sapientis_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la amiciss_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la in_fw-la custodiam_fw-la conjectus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la littus_fw-la ejectus_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_n cum_fw-la resoluto_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o diis_fw-la in_o vnum_fw-la confusis_fw-la paulisper_fw-la cessante_fw-la natura_fw-la acquiescit_fw-la sibi_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la traditus_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v what_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n either_o in_o a_o prison_n or_o desert_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o jupiter_n when_o the_o world_n be_v resolve_v and_o the_o god_n all_o confounded_a into_o one_o and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n cease_v he_o rest_v in_o himself_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o cogitation_n arrianus_n his_o epictetus_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n ironical_o introduce_v jupiter_n bemoan_v himself_o in_o the_o conflagration_n as_o now_o leave_v quite_o alone_o after_o this_o manner_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alas_o i_o be_o now_o leave_v all_o alone_a i_o have_v neither_o juno_n nor_o minerva_n nor_o apollo_n with_o i_o neither_o brother_n nor_o son_n nor_o nephew_n nor_o kinsman_n neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n to_o keep_v i_o company_n he_o add_v also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o in_o all_o these_o successive_a conflagration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v leave_v alone_o converse_v only_o with_o himself_o and_o rest_v in_o himself_o consider_v his_o own_o government_n and_o be_v entertain_v with_o thought_n become_v himself_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o make_v it_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o the_o stoic_n acknowledge_v only_o one_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n one_o universal_a numen_fw-la which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a alternate_a vicissitude_n of_o time_n the_o decreator_n of_o they_o he_o then_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o devour_v they_o all_o into_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v before_o produce_v they_o together_o with_o the_o world_n out_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o stoic_n as_o well_v as_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v religious_o worship_n more_o god_n than_o one_o that_o be_v more_o understanding_n bâ—ings_v superior_a to_o men._n for_o it_o be_v epictetus_n his_o own_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o the_o go_n and_o the_o same_o philosopher_n thus_o describe_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o person_n right_o affect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o cause_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n or_o tradition_n that_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o progenitor_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o if_o leave_v alone_o and_o devoid_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o influence_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apuleian_n latin_a version_n alter_v the_o sense_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o vetus_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o cogitationes_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la penitus_fw-la incidit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la originis_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la auctorem_fw-la deumque_fw-la esse_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la earum_fw-la quas_fw-la essecerit_fw-la rerum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o subsist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v without_o he_o apuleius_n correct_v the_o word_n make_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n to_o run_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v no_o author_n of_o his_o original_n and_o who_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o apuleius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o plutarch_n progeny_n be_v infect_v also_o with_o those_o paradoxical_a opinion_n of_o plutarch_n and_o consequent_o do_v suppose_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la affirm_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o evil_a principle_n uncreated_a and_o selfexistent_a afterward_o the_o same_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la elegant_o illustrate_v by_o similitude_n how_o god_n by_o one_o simple_a motion_n and_o energy_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n do_v produce_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o harmony_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o last_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o a_o pilot_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n a_o charioteer_n to_o a_o chariot_n the_o coryphaeus_fw-la to_o a_o choir_n law_n to_o a_o city_n and_o a_o general_n to_o a_o army_n the_o same_o be_v god_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v toilsome_a and_o solicitous_a the_o divine_a government_n and_o steerage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o facile_a for_o as_o this_o writer_n add_v god_n be_v himself_o immovable_a move_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o law_n in_o itself_o immovable_a by_o move_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v unlucky_o engage_v in_o two_o false_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o matter_n be_v ingenit_n or_o uncreated_a upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o a_o positive_a substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o a_o irrational_a soul_n and_o demon_n selfexistent_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a than_o that_o evil_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bad_a epigramm_n from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o poet._n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v before_o call_v by_o we_o a_o ditheist_n plutarch_n be_v also_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o pythian_a apollo_n notwithstanding_o which_v he_o unquestionable_o assert_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n evil_a and_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o god_n in_o it_o who_o be_v therefore_o often_o call_v by_o he_o god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v always_o act_v the_o geometrician_n that_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n according_a to_o harmony_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v call_v a_o harmonist_n and_o musician_n and_o he_o have_v these_o epithet_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o uppermost_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unmake_v selfexistent_a god_n all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n according_a to_o he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n he_o be_v likewise_o style_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o pulchritude_n and_o his_o stand_v and_o permanent_a duration_n without_o any_o flux_n of_o time_n be_v excellent_o descibe_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o delphic_a inscription_n last_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o man_n general_o pray_v to_o this_o supreme_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio_fw-mi chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n plutarch_n equal_a though_o a_o acknowledger_n of_o many_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o monarchy_n he_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o 210._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a king_n of_o god_n and_o man_n their_o governor_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o great_a god_n 203._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o all_o thing_n who_o order_n and_o guide_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n 446._o as_o a_o wise_a pilot_n do_v a_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a prolepsis_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 201._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o of_o that_o supreme_a ruler_n over_o all_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o well_o barbarian_n as_o greek_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o they_o as_o rational_a being_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o mortal_a teacher_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o below_o he_o but_o above_o man_n many_o other_o intellectual_a being_n which_o these_o pagan_n call_v go_n that_o galen_n be_v no_o atheist_n and_o what_o his_o religion_n be_v may_v plain_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr vsu_fw-la partium_fw-la 402._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o any_o long_o insist_v upon_o such_o brutish_a person_n as_o those_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a may_v just_o condemn_v i_o as_o defile_v this_o holy_a oration_n which_o i_o compose_v as_o a_o true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o i_o conceive_v true_a piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v sacrifice_v many_o hecatomb_n or_o burn_v much_o incense_n to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v myself_o first_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o other_o how_o great_a his_o wisdom_n be_v how_o great_a his_o power_n and_o how_o great_a his_o goodness_n for_o that_o he_o will_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o manner_n envy_v to_o nothing_o that_o good_a which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o most_o absolute_a goodness_n and_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o as_o good_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o how_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adorn_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o
maintain_v it_o in_o that_o forementioned_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n so_o be_v it_o further_o clear_v and_o make_v out_o as_o damascius_n inform_v we_o by_o two_o famous_a egyptian_a philosopher_n asclepiades_n and_o heraiscus_n in_o certain_a writing_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m.s._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o eudemus_n have_v give_v we_o no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v declare_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v find_v in_o some_o egyptian_a monument_n that_o according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n celebrate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o egyptian_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o divide_v and_o multiply_v thing_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o according_o have_v they_o divide_v and_o multiply_v the_o first_o intelligible_a or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n into_o the_o property_n of_o many_o god_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o please_v to_o consult_v their_o writing_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o heraiscus_n entitle_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o inscribe_v to_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o the_o egyptian_n with_o other_o theologer_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o asclepiades_n and_o leave_v imperfect_a of_o which_o work_n of_o asclepiades_n the_o egyptian_a suidas_n also_o make_v mention_n upon_o the_o word_n heraiscus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o asclepiades_fw-la have_v be_v more_o conversant_a with_o ancient_a egyptian_a writing_n be_v more_o thorough_o instruct_v and_o exact_o skill_v in_o his_o country_n theology_n he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o consequence_n result_v from_o they_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o those_o hymn_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o egyptian_a god_n and_o from_o that_o tractate_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o leave_v unfinished_a which_o contain_v the_o symphony_n of_o all_o theology_n now_o we_o say_v that_o asclepiades_n his_o symphony_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o egyptian_a with_o the_o rest_n be_v their_o agreement_n in_o those_o two_o fundamental_o express_v by_o plutarch_n namely_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la reason_n and_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o of_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n the_o instrument_n of_o providence_n appoint_v by_o he_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v honour_v under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o respective_a country_n cause_v all_o that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o both_o which_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v by_o symmachu_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v aequum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la colunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la putari_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la and_o the_o second_o thus_o varios_fw-la custodes_fw-la vrbibus_fw-la mens_fw-la divina_fw-la distribuit_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a mind_n appoint_v divers_a guardian_n and_o tutelar_a spirit_n under_o he_o unto_o city_n and_o country_n he_o there_o add_v also_o that_o suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la jus_fw-la that_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o peculiar_a mode_n and_o manner_n in_o worship_v of_o these_o and_o that_o these_o external_a difference_n in_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n or_o else_o these_o two_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o selforiginated_n deity_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o he_o other_o god_n also_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o be_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o make_a or_o create_v by_o that_o one_o 1._o stobaeus_n thus_o declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n xxix_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v thus_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o 25._o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n thus_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philos._n and_o out_o of_o he_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o govern_v by_o providence_n only_a leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n and_o those_o who_o make_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n dissent_v who_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o providence_n but_o by_o a_o irrational_a nature_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o juggle_n of_o gassendus_fw-la who_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o high_o to_o extol_v and_o applaud_v epicurus_n as_o one_o who_o approach_v near_o to_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o pagan_n who_o then_o assert_v providence_n hold_v the_o world_n also_o to_o be_v animate_v neither_o do_v epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o this_o because_o he_o deny_v providence_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n animation_n be_v build_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a even_o to_o vulgar_a undererstanding_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o plotinus_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v inanimate_a or_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mundane_a body_n in_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v a_o part_n have_v life_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v dead_a and_o inanimate_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o animal_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o many_o which_o one_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n as_o namely_o the_o stoic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n of_o all_o nevertheless_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n though_o assert_v the_o world_n animation_n likewise_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o mundane_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o soul_n thus_o the_o panegyrist_n cite_v also_o by_o gyraldus_n 12_o invoke_v the_o supreme_a deity_n doubtful_o and_o cautious_o as_o not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o call_v he_o whether_o soul_n or_o mind_n te_o sum_n rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la cujus_fw-la tot_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguas_fw-la esse_fw-la voluisti_fw-la quem_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la dici_fw-la velis_fw-la scire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o te_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vis_fw-la mensque_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la infusa_fw-la mundo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscearis_fw-la elementis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la accedente_fw-la vigoris_fw-la impulsu_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la movearis_fw-la sive_fw-la aliqua_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la potestas_fw-la es_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la altiore_fw-la naturae_fw-la arce_fw-la despicias_fw-la te_fw-la inquam_fw-la oramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o supreme_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v as_o many_o name_n as_o thou_o have_v please_v there_o shall_v be_v language_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a force_n and_o soul_n that_o infuse_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o element_n and_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n move_v from_o thyself_o or_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n which_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n thou_o
we_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v thus_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o perfect_a mind_n superior_a to_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o whole_a animate_v world_n call_v by_o these_o pagan_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o perfect_a oration_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o second_o god_n visible_a and_o sensible_a which_o be_v the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o god_n superior_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a principle_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o conceive_v that_o as_o there_o be_v above_o the_o mundane_a soul_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n so_o that_o mind_n and_o intellect_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n neither_o because_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n which_o first_n intelligible_a be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a or_o unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o substantial_a the_o cause_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o thing_n now_o as_o the_o tagathon_n or_o high_a of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o animate_v world_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n thus_o numenius_n in_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n praise_v three_o god_n call_v the_o father_n the_o first_o god_n the_o maker_n the_o second_o and_o the_o work_v the_o three_o for_o the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o three_o god_n as_o he_o suppose_v also_o two_o opificer_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n plotinus_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o this_o also_o 6._o as_o very_o familiar_a language_n among_o those_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n as_o be_v common_o say_v be_v the_o three_o god_n but_o neither_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v a_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o mundane_a soul_n as_o aristotle_n and_o xenocrates_n do_v suppose_v that_o mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o immovable_a intellect_n selfexistent_a as_o their_o first_o cause_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o nor_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n make_v the_o supreme_a deity_n proper_o to_o be_v a_o monad_n above_o mind_n or_o intellect_n do_v conceive_v that_o intellect_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o monad_n as_o first_o principle_n coordinate_a but_o upon_o one_o only_a from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v always_o reduce_v thing_n under_o a_o monarchy_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o many_o independent_a deity_n but_o one_o universal_a numen_fw-la whether_o call_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o though_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v trinitarian_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v often_o take_v those_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a a_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n all_o together_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la as_o suppose_v a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a latitude_n and_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o pagan_a theologer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o they_o general_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n like_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n artificial_o make_v by_o man_n but_o that_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v mingle_v with_o and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o tax_v those_o who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n altogether_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a as_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o atheist_n second_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o conceive_v either_o the_o world_n to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o or_o that_o from_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o it_o nor_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o first_o cause_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v with_o all_o those_o emanation_n from_o itself_o though_o without_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o to_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o be_v pervade_v by_o it_o par_fw-fr plutarch_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n propound_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o plato_n call_v the_o high_a god_n the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o generate_v god_n and_o of_o man_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o irrational_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o this_o high_a god_n may_v therefore_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o maker_n because_o it_o be_v no_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o endue_v with_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n be_v the_o make_n or_o production_n of_o something_o animate_v and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o artificer_n as_o a_o architect_n or_o statuary_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v depart_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o maker_n thereof_o as_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a dependence_n upon_o he_o whereas_o from_o he_o that_o beget_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o power_n infuse_v into_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o mingle_v therewith_o that_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o auulsion_n from_o the_o begetter_n wherefore_o since_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o make_v and_o compact_v by_o man_n but_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o divinity_n which_o god_n have_v insert_v into_o it_o and_o mingle_v with_o it_o god_n be_v therefore_o right_o style_v by_o plato_n not_o only_o the_o maker_n but_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v a_o animal_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o large_a and_o stately_a edifice_n be_v neither_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o its_o maker_n nor_o yet_o mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o remain_v above_o preside_v over_o it_o the_o world_n be_v so_o animate_v as_o rather_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o soul_n than_o to_o possess_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o great_a psyche_n which_o sustain_v it_o as_o a_o net_n in_o the_o water_n all_o moisten_a with_o life_n thus_o plotinus_n suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v affirm_v it_o neither_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o its_o maker_n by_o which_o maker_n he_o here_o understand_v the_o mundane_a soul_n nor_o yet_o that_o mundane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v immerse_v into_o its_o body_n the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v into_o these_o body_n but_o so_o to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o act_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n elevate_v above_o it_o and_o though_o according_a to_o he_o that_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n elevate_v above_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o again_o that_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o supreme_a deity_n call_v by_o he_o unity_n and_o goodness_n above_o intellect_n yet_o the_o corporeal_a world_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o these_o neither_o they_o be_v all_o three_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v together_o xxx_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n who_o before_o christianity_n for_o several_a age_n profess_o oppose_v the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o understand_v what_o it_o consist_v in_o viz._n whether_o in_o
otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o connect_v together_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o unhinderable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v determine_v and_o nothing_o leave_v infinite_a or_o vndetermine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o make_v a_o apt_a division_n and_o distribution_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o avoid_v or_o escape_v he_o last_o that_o ingenious_a fable_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o three_o fatal_a sister_n clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o god_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n as_o the_o noble_a and_o generous_a plato_n also_o intimate_v when_o he_o affirm_v god_n to_o contain_v the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o both_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o latin_n god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v fatum_fw-la but_o also_o natura_n and_o fortuna_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v seneca_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o partibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inserta_fw-la what_o be_v nature_n else_o but_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o its_o several_a part_n he_o add_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o two_o different_a thing_n than_o annaeus_n and_o seneca_n and_o nonnunquam_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v cicero_n fortunam_fw-la appellant_n quoth_v efficiat_a multa_fw-la improvisa_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la opinata_fw-la nobis_fw-la propter_fw-la obscuritatem_fw-la ignorationemque_fw-la causarum_fw-la they_o sometime_o call_v god_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fortune_n because_o he_o surprise_v we_o in_o many_o event_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n unexpected_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o cause_n and_o our_o ignorance_n seneca_n thus_o conclude_v concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a name_n of_o god_n omnia_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la these_o be_v all_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n various_o manifest_v his_o power_n but_o concern_v most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a name_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o they_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o st._n austin_n 11._o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o many_o distinct_a god_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la cognomina_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la causas_fw-la potestatesque_fw-la diversas_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la tot_fw-la res_fw-la etiam_fw-la tot_fw-la deos_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la coegerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o pagan_n impose_v all_o these_o several_a name_n upon_o one_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a power_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o many_o god_n of_o they_o as_o if_o victor_n be_v one_o god_n and_o invictus_fw-la another_o god_n and_o centupeda_n another_o god_n and_o tigillus_fw-la another_o and_o ruminus_n another_o etc._n etc._n wherrefore_o there_o be_v other_o name_n of_o god_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v proper_a name_n but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a temple_n appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o their_o different_a rite_n of_o worship_n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a nature_n and_o second_o such_o as_o denote_v the_o same_o only_o according_a to_o certain_a particular_a power_n manifestation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o for_o first_o of_o all_o pan_n as_o the_o the_o very_a word_n plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o harmostes_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o play_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n according_a to_o that_o of_o orpheus_n or_o onomacritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v we_o before_o show_v that_o by_o he_o the_o arcadian_n and_o greek_n mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n inanimate_a nor_o yet_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n or_o divine_a spirit_n which_o frame_v it_o harmonious_o and_o as_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o tune_n act_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o other_o orphick_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascens_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la ac_fw-la sine_fw-la limit_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o this_o pan_n socrates_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n plain_o invoke_v as_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la pan_n therefore_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pan_n more_o than_o one_o all_o or_o universe_n who_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o display_v all_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o world_n harmonious_o and_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n again_o janus_n who_o the_o roman_n first_o invoke_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v never_o omit_v whatsoever_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o be_v unquestionable_o many_o time_n take_v for_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la as_o in_o this_o of_o martial_a nitidique_fw-la sator_fw-la pulcherrime_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o again_o in_o this_o of_o ovid._n 1._o quicquid_fw-la ubique_fw-la vides_fw-la coelum_fw-la mare_fw-la nubila_fw-la terras_fw-la omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la clausa_fw-la patentque_fw-la manu_fw-la i_o penes_fw-la est_fw-la vnum_fw-la vasti_fw-la custodia_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o which_o passage_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o janus_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a senseless_a and_o inanimate_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o principle_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o without_o doubt_n all_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n be_v therefore_o refer_v to_o this_o janus_n because_o he_o be_v account_v the_o most_o ancient_a god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n st._n austin_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n therefore_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v with_o their_o civil_a theology_n for_o thus_o make_v two_o god_n of_o one._n 10_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la janus_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o jupiter_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la vnusque_fw-la sit_fw-la mundus_fw-la quare_fw-la duo_o dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la janus_n &_o jupiter_n quare_fw-la seorsum_fw-la habent_fw-la templa_fw-la seorsum_fw-la aras_n diversa_fw-la sacra_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la simulachra_fw-la si_fw-mi propterea_fw-la quia_fw-la alia_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la primordiorum_fw-la alia_fw-la causarum_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la jani_fw-la ex_fw-la ista_fw-la jovis_n nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la nunquid_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la rebus_fw-la dvas_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestates_fw-la aut_fw-la dvas_fw-la art_n quia_fw-la singularum_fw-la diversa_fw-la vis_fw-fr est_fw-la ideo_fw-la duo_o dicuntur_fw-la artifices_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n how_o can_v janus_n and_o jupiter_n be_v two_o god_n why_o have_v they_o their_o temple_n apart_o their_o altar_n apart_o distinct_a sacred_a thing_n and_o statue_n of_o different_a form_n if_o because_o the_o force_n of_o beginning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o force_n of_o cause_n another_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v janus_n from_o the_o former_a and_o jupiter_n from_o the_o latter_a i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o if_o one_o man_n have_v two_o several_a art_n about_o different_a thing_n he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v two_o artificer_n or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v two_o power_n one_o over_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o another_o over_o the_o cause_n shall_v therefore_o be_v account_v two_o god_n where_o when_o jupiter_n and_o janus_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n austin_n himself_o elsewhere_o declare_v 11_o sit_v jupiter_n corporei_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la animus_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la istam_fw-la molem_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la elementis_fw-la constructam_fw-la atque_fw-la compactam_fw-la implet_fw-la &_o movet_fw-la let_v jupiter_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n which_o both_o fill_v and_o move_v that_o whole_a bulk_n compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o element_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n by_o the_o pagan_n
he_o be_v deus_fw-mi consus_n as_o give_v counsel_n and_o dea_n sentia_n as_o inspire_a man_n with_o sense_n let_v he_o be_v the_o goddess_n juventas_n which_o have_v the_o guardianship_n of_o young_a man_n and_o fortuna_n barbata_n which_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o other_o liberal_o bestow_v beard_n let_v he_o be_v deus_fw-la jugatinus_fw-la which_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o and_o dea_n virginensis_n which_o be_v then_o invoke_v when_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v loose_v last_o let_v he_o be_v mutinus_fw-la also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o priapus_n among_o the_o greek_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o let_v all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n whether_o as_o part_n of_o he_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o as_o his_o virtue_n only_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o and_o great_a pagan_a doctor_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o industrious_a writer_n g._n i._o vossius_fw-la may_v not_o here_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n or_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o we_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n gentili_n and_o free_o to_o censure_v the_o the_o same_o where_o treat_v concern_v that_o pagan_a goddess_n venus_n he_o write_v thus_o exit_fw-la philosophica_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la venus_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la luna_fw-la ut_fw-la vidimus_fw-la vel_fw-la lucifer_n sive_fw-la hesperus_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la poetica_fw-la ac_fw-la civili_fw-la supra_fw-la hos_fw-la coelos_fw-la statuuntur_fw-la mentes_n quaedam_fw-la â_fw-la syderibus_fw-la diversae_fw-la quomodò_fw-la jupiter_fw-la apollo_fw-la junonem_fw-la venerem_fw-la caeterosque_fw-la deos_fw-la consentes_n considerare_fw-la jubet_fw-la apuleius_n quip_n eos_fw-la inquit_fw-la natura_fw-la visibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la denegavit_fw-la necnon_fw-la tamen_fw-la intellectu_fw-la eos_fw-la mirabundi_fw-la contemplamur_fw-la acie_n mentis_fw-la acrius_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la quid_fw-la apertius_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la deos_fw-la consentes_n intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la corpora_fw-la coelestia_fw-la vel_fw-la subcoelestia_fw-la sed_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la quandam_fw-la naturam_fw-la nec_fw-la nisi_fw-la animus_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o philosophic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o god_n venus_n be_v either_o the_o moon_n or_o lucifer_n or_o hesperus_n but_o according_a to_o the_o poetic_a and_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v certain_a eternal_a mind_n place_v above_o the_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o star_n according_o as_o apuleius_n require_v we_o to_o consider_v jupiter_n and_o apollo_n juno_n and_o venus_n and_o all_o those_o other_o god_n call_v consentes_n he_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o though_o nature_n have_v deny_v they_o to_o our_o sight_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o diligent_a contemplation_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o apprehend_v and_o admire_v they_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a say_v vossius_fw-la than_o that_o the_o dii_fw-la consentes_fw-la be_v understand_v by_o apuleius_n neither_o to_o be_v celestial_a nor_o subcelestial_a body_n but_o a_o certain_a high_a nature_n perceptible_a only_o to_o our_o mind_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o that_o this_o learned_a writer_n seem_v here_o as_o also_o throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n of_o he_o to_o mistake_v the_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o scaevola_n and_o varro_n and_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v physiological_a only_o which_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n will_v be_v afterward_o declare_v by_o we_o for_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o deify_v natural_a and_o sensible_a body_n only_o but_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o assert_v of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la from_o whence_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v derive_v neither_o be_v venus_n according_a to_o this_o philosophic_a and_o arcane_a theology_n take_v only_o for_o the_o moon_n or_o for_o lucifer_n or_o hesperus_n as_o this_o learned_a writer_n concieve_v but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n also_o either_o according_a to_o its_o universal_a notion_n or_o some_o particular_a consideration_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n both_o of_o scaevola_n and_o varro_n and_o other_o be_v call_v natural_a not_o as_o physiological_n only_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o real_a and_o true_a it_o be_v the_o theology_n neither_o of_o city_n nor_o of_o stage_n or_o theater_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o it_o philosophy_n be_v that_o proper_o which_o consider_v the_o absolute_a truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o philosophic_a theology_n thereof_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a as_o consist_v in_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n only_o our_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o vossius_fw-la do_v here_o also_o seem_v incongruous_o to_o make_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a theology_n as_o such_o to_o philosophize_v whereas_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n together_o with_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o error_n and_o the_o second_o nothing_o but_o fancy_n fiction_n and_o fabulosity_n poetarum_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v cotta_n in_o cicero_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la philosophi_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la rerum_fw-la authores_fw-la non_fw-la fabularum_fw-la those_o thing_n belong_v to_o poet_n but_o we_o will_v be_v philosopher_n author_n of_o thing_n or_o reality_n and_o not_o of_o fable_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n of_o vossius_fw-la be_v this_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o consentes_n and_o select_a and_o other_o civil_a and_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v be_v general_o account_v so_o many_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o understanding_n being_n supercelestial_a and_o independent_a their_o jupiter_n be_v put_v only_o in_o a_o equality_n with_o apollo_n juno_n venus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o since_o vossius_fw-la pretend_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o proof_n than_o only_o from_o apuleius_n his_o de_n deo_fw-la socratis_n who_o be_v a_o platonic_a philosopher_n we_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o vossius_fw-la neither_o which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v any_o derogation_n from_o this_o eminent_a philologer_n who_o polymathy_n and_o multifarious_a learning_n be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o nicety_n and_o punctilio_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n for_o though_o apuleius_n do_v in_o that_o book_n beside_o those_o visible_a god_n the_o star_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o invisible_a one_o such_o as_o the_o twelve_o consentes_n and_o other_o which_o he_o faith_n we_o may_v animus_fw-la conjectare_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la vtilitates_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agenda_fw-la animadversas_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la singuli_fw-la curant_fw-la make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o by_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o various_a utility_n in_o humane_a life_n perceive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o each_o of_o these_o care_n of_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v no_o bigot_z in_o this_o civil_a theology_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o declare_v as_o well_o against_o superstition_n as_o irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o his_o design_n there_o be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o to_o reduce_v the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n into_o some_o handsome_a conformity_n and_o agreement_n with_o that_o philosophical_a natural_a and_o real_a theology_n of_o they_o which_o derive_v all_o the_o god_n from_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la but_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o platonic_a way_n himself_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o that_o philosophy_n hos_fw-la deos_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la aetheris_fw-la vertice_fw-la locatos_fw-la plato_n existimat_fw-la veros_fw-la incorporales_fw-la animal_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la neque_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ac_fw-la retro_fw-la aeviternos_fw-la corporis_fw-la contagione_fw-la suâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la naturâ_fw-la remotos_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la porrecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_fw-la parentem_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominator_fw-la atque_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nexibus_fw-la patiendi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gerendive_n nulla_fw-la vice_fw-la ad_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la mutua_fw-la obstrictum_fw-la cur_n ego_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicere_fw-la exordiar_fw-la cum_fw-la plato_n coelesti_fw-la facundia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la frequentissimè_fw-la praedicet_fw-la hunc_fw-la solum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la incredibili_fw-la quadam_fw-la nimietate_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la penuria_fw-la sermonis_fw-la humani_fw-la quavis_fw-la oratione_fw-la vel_fw-la modicà _fw-la comprehendi_fw-la all_o these_o
power_n all_o of_o they_o salutiferous_a and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o by_o these_o power_n and_o out_o of_o they_o be_v the_o incorporeal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n compact_v which_o be_v the_o archetype_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o consist_v of_o invisible_a idea_n as_o this_o do_v of_o visible_a body_n wherefore_o some_o admire_a with_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n the_o nature_n of_o both_o these_o world_n have_v not_o only_o deify_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n in_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o they_o scruple_n not_o at_o all_o to_o call_v go_n where_o philo_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a sun_n moon_n and_o heaven_n as_o julian_n do_v the_o one_o sensible_a the_o other_o intelligible_a moreover_o plotinus_n himself_o sometime_o comply_v with_o this_o notion_n he_o call_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n as_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o exhort_v man_n ascend_v upward_o above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v the_o intelligible_a god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o write_v be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o many_o we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o apuleius_n his_o sense_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n concern_v the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a pagan_a god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a deity_n or_o mind_n independent_a in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o reduce_v the_o vulgar_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n both_o their_o civil_a and_o poetical_a into_o some_o conformity_n with_o the_o natural_a real_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n and_o this_o according_a to_o platonic_a principle_n wherein_o many_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a platonist_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christianity_n concur_v with_o he_o they_o make_v the_o many_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n call_v by_o they_o the_o part_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o this_o sensible_a world_n and_o all_o particular_a thing_n therein_o be_v make_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o depend_v they_o be_v only_a participation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o though_o this_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n in_o these_o platonic_a philosopher_n thus_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o divine_a idea_n or_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o substantial_a but_o also_o as_o so_o many_o several_a animal_n person_n and_o god_n it_o be_v their_o humour_n thus_o upon_o all_o slight_a occasion_n to_o multiply_v god_n yet_o nevertheless_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n declare_v all_o these_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o at_o other_o time_n when_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o business_n of_o their_o pagan_a polytheism_n free_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o intelligible_a idea_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conception_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o intellect_n though_o not_o such_o slight_a accidental_a and_o evanid_a one_o as_o those_o conception_n and_o modification_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n person_n and_o god_n much_o less_o independent_a one_o but_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n what_o a_o rabble_n of_o invisible_a god_n and_o goddess_n the_o pagan_n have_v beside_o those_o their_o dii_fw-la nobiles_fw-la and_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la their_o noble_a and_o great_a god_n which_o be_v the_o consentes_n and_o selecti_fw-la have_v be_v already_o show_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n from_o varro_n and_o other_o as_o namely_o dea_fw-la mena_n deus_fw-la vagitanus_n dea_n levana_n dea_n cunina_n diva_n rumina_n diva_n potina_n diva_n educa_fw-la diva_n paventina_n dea_n venilia_n dea_n agenoria_n dea_fw-la stimula_n dea_fw-la strenua_fw-la dea_fw-la numeria_n deus_fw-la consus_n dea_n sentia_n deus_fw-la jugatinus_fw-la dea_fw-la virginensis_n deus_fw-la mutinus_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v more_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n as_o dea_n deverra_n deus_fw-la domiducus_fw-la deus_fw-la domitius_n dea_fw-la manturna_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la subigus_n dea_fw-la mater_fw-la prema_fw-la dea_fw-la pertunda_n dea_n rusina_n dea_n collatina_n dea_n vallonia_n dea_n seia_n dea_n segetia_n dea_n tutilina_n deus_fw-la nodotus_n dea_n volutina_n dea_n patelena_n dea_n hostilina_n dea_n flora_n dea_n lacturtia_n dea_fw-la matura_fw-la dea_fw-la runcina_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o more_o of_o these_o pagan_a god_n and_o goddess_n extant_a in_o other_o writer_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o mention_v or_o enumerate_v by_o we_o divers_a whereof_o have_v very_o small_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a office_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o their_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v imply_v some_o of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v here_o interpret_v from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o at_o all_o without_o a_o god_n to_o these_o pagan_n they_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o persuasion_n that_o divine_a providence_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o express_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n by_o assign_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o man_n some_o particular_a god_n or_o goddess_n by_o name_n to_o preside_v over_o it_o now_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n shall_v believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o all_o these_o invisible_a god_n and_o goddess_n of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a substantial_a mind_n or_o understanding_n being_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v real_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o utter_o incredible_a for_o how_o can_v any_o possible_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o for_o example_n essential_o preside_v over_o the_o rocking_n of_o infant_n cradle_n and_o nothing_o else_o another_o over_o the_o sweep_a of_o house_n another_o over_o ear_n of_o corn_n another_o over_o the_o husk_n of_o grain_n and_o another_o over_o the_o knot_n of_o straw_n and_o grass_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o those_o other_o noble_a god_n of_o they_o as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o consentes_n and_o selecti_fw-la since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o those_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v if_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v such_o wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o so_o many_o several_a substantial_a and_o eternal_a mind_n so_o many_o selfexisting_a and_o independent_a deity_n then_o must_v they_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o several_a partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n viz._n the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n personate_v or_o else_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o already_o show_v that_o the_o more_o high-flown_a and_o platonic_a pagan_n as_o julian_n apuleius_n and_o other_o understand_v these_o consentes_n and_o select_a god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n that_o be_v indeed_o but_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o virtual_o and_o exemplary_o contain_v all_o thing_n whilst_o other_o of_o they_o go_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n conclude_v these_o god_n of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o seneca_n express_o affirm_v not_o only_o concern_v fate_n nature_n and_o fortune_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la hercules_n and_o mercury_n before_o mention_v by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v omnia_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la suâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la all_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o diverse_o use_v his_o power_n and_o as_o zeno_n in_o laertius_n conclude_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n
of_o one_o god_n fictitious_o personate_v and_o deify_v as_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n apologise_v for_o themselves_o 121._o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deify_v nothing_o but_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o nevertheless_o because_o those_o several_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o execute_v immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o certain_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subservient_fw-fr minister_n under_o he_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o affair_n of_o mankind_n common_o call_v demon_n therefore_o be_v those_o god_n sometime_o take_v also_o for_o such_o subservient_fw-fr spirit_n or_o demon_n collective_o as_o perhaps_o in_o this_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85._o when_o will_v zephyrus_n or_o the_o west-wind_n blow_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o or_o to_o aeolus_n for_o god_n have_v not_o make_v thou_o steward_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o aeolus_n but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a pagan_a theology_n and_o especial_o this_o one_o point_n thereof_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o great_a part_n nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n or_o his_o be_v call_v by_o many_o personal_a proper_a name_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o requisite_a to_o be_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_a theology_n god_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n to_o exist_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o intimate_o to_o act_n all_o thing_n thus_o we_o observe_v before_o out_o of_o horus_n apollo_n that_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n conceive_v of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o likewise_o they_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o at_o all_o consist_v without_o god_n which_o same_o theology_n be_v universal_o entertain_v also_o among_o the_o greek_n for_o thus_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o he_o and_o aristotle_n or_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr plantis_fw-la 1._o make_v god_n not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o principle_n in_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o animal_n certain_o no_o other_o than_o that_o noble_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v that_o encompass_n and_o surround_v the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o the_o planet_n sextus_n empiricus_n thus_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o pythagoras_n 331._o empedocles_n and_o all_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o conjunction_n among_o ourselves_o with_o one_o another_o but_o also_o with_o the_o god_n above_o we_o and_o with_o brute_n animal_n below_o we_o because_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o like_o a_o soul_n pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n 44._o and_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o together_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o stoic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v pervade_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o even_o the_o most_o vile_a part_n thereof_o which_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o dislike_v as_o also_o do_v tertullian_n when_o he_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n thus_o stotci_fw-la volunt_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la materiam_fw-la decucurrisse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mel_n per_fw-la favos_fw-la the_o stoic_n will_v have_v god_n so_o to_o run_v through_o the_o matter_n 730._o as_o the_o honey_n do_v the_o comb_n strabo_n testify_v of_o the_o ancient_a indian_a brahmin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o philosophize_v after_o the_o greekish_a manner_n as_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o maker_n and_o governor_n thereof_o pervade_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o the_o latin_n also_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o for_o though_o seneca_n somewhere_o propound_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la operi_fw-la svo_fw-la circumfusus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la a_fw-mi toti_fw-la inditus_fw-la whether_o god_n be_v only_o extrinsical_o circumfuse_v about_o his_o work_n the_o world_n or_o inward_o insinuate_v do_v pervade_v it_o all_o yet_o himself_o elsewhere_o answer_v it_o when_o he_o call_v god_n divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la maxima_fw-la ac_fw-la minima_fw-la aequali_fw-la intention_n diffusum_fw-la a_o divine_a spirit_n diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a with_o equal_a intention_n god_n in_o quintilians_n theology_n be_v spiritus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistus_n and_o ille_fw-la fusus_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la part_n spiritus_fw-la a_o spirit_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o and_o be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n apuleius_n likewise_o affirm_v deum_fw-la omne_fw-la permeare_fw-la that_o god_n do_v permeate_n all_o thing_n and_o that_o nulla_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la praestantibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la quae_fw-la viduata_fw-la dei_fw-la auxilio_fw-la svi_fw-la natura_fw-la contenta_fw-la sit_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o so_o excellent_a or_o powerful_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o its_o own_o nature_n alone_o void_a of_o the_o divine_a aid_n or_o influence_n and_o again_o dei_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la sola_fw-la sed_fw-la oculi_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la &_o sensibilis_fw-la substantia_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a to_o our_o cogitation_n but_o also_o to_o our_o very_a eye_n and_o ear_n in_o all_o these_o sensible_a thing_n servius_n agreeable_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n determine_v that_o nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la elementi_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o element_n devoid_a of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n full_o close_v with_o the_o same_o theology_n be_v evident_a from_o those_o know_a passage_n of_o they_o jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o be_v full_a of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o this_o of_o virgil_n deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la last_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o both_o plato_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o neither_o of_o they_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o world_n but_o keep_v they_o both_o distinct_a and_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 413._o unmingled_a with_o any_o thing_n nevertheless_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n pass_v through_o and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a theologer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o all_o thing_n vnmix_o which_o plato_n also_o there_o in_o his_o cratylus_n plain_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o name_n for_o god_n etymologize_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o heraclitus_n his_o theosophy_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a if_o not_o rather_o a_o fragment_n of_o heraclitus_n his_o own_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o affirm_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v in_o constant_a motion_n suppose_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o move_v and_o change_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o pass_v through_o and_o pervade_v this_o whole_a universe_n by_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o most_o swift_a and_o most_o subtle_a thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o so_o subtle_a that_o nothing_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o or_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v most_o swift_a that_o it_o may_v use_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o stand_v still_o that_o so_o nothing_o may_v escape_v it_o since_o therefore_o this_o do_v preside_v over_o and_o order_n all_o thing_n permeate_v and_o pass_v through_o they_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n cappa_fw-la be_v only_o take_v in_o for_o the_o more_o handsome_a pronunciation_n here_o we_o have_v therefore_o heraclitus_n
his_o description_n of_o god_n namely_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a substance_n which_o permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o the_o whole_a universe_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v now_o say_v plato_n some_o of_o these_o heracliticks_n say_v that_o this_o be_v fire_n other_o that_o it_o be_v heat_n but_o he_o deride_v both_o these_o conceit_n conclude_v with_o anaxagoras_n that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n unmix_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o yet_o permeate_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n frame_n order_n and_o dispose_v all_o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o substance_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o permeate_v and_o inward_o act_v all_o thing_n do_v order_n all_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o call_v he_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n by_o several_a name_n or_o to_o use_v cicero_n language_n no_o wonder_n if_o deus_fw-la pertinens_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la per_fw-la terras_fw-la ceres_n per_fw-la maria_n neptunus_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n pervade_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n call_v ceres_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a account_n do_v paulus_n orosius_n in_o his_o historick_n work_v against_o the_o pagan_n dedicate_v to_o st._n austin_n give_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n quidam_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la deum_fw-la credunt_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la 1._o indiscreto_fw-la timore_fw-la sinxerunt_fw-la that_o some_o whilst_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n have_v therefore_o out_o of_o a_o indiscreet_a fear_n feign_v many_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o pagan_n many_o god_n be_v real_o but_o several_a name_n of_o one_o god_n as_o exist_v in_o many_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o ocean_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o beat_v upon_o several_a sh_n second_o the_o pagan_a theology_n go_v sometime_o yet_o a_o strain_n high_o they_o not_o only_o thus_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o keep_v up_o some_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n from_o whence_o the_o theology_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v derive_v run_v so_o high_a as_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o excellent_a monument_n of_o egyptian_a antiquity_n the_o saitick_a inscription_n often_o mention_v i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n insist_v so_o much_o every_o where_n upon_o this_o notion_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v render_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o counterfeit_n and_o supposititious_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n they_o do_v at_o least_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o old_a theutical_a or_o hermaical_a philosophy_n in_o they_o and_o from_o egypt_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v this_o doctrine_n by_o orpheus_n derive_v into_o greece_n the_o orphick_a verse_n themselves_o run_v much_o upon_o this_o strain_n and_o the_o orphick_a theology_n be_v thus_o epitomise_v by_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o aeschylus_n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o aether_n &_o poli_fw-fr arx_n est_fw-fr jupiter_n et_fw-la cuncta_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la sublimius_fw-la and_o again_o 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la implacabilis_fw-la apparet_fw-la ignis_fw-la nunc_fw-la tenebris_fw-la nunc_fw-la aquae_fw-la par_fw-fr ille_fw-la cerni_fw-la simulat_fw-la interdum_fw-la feram_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la ventos_fw-la fulmina_fw-la &_o nubila_fw-la as_o also_o this_o of_o lucan_n among_o the_o latin_n 580._o superos_fw-la quid_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la ultra_fw-la jupiter_n est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la vides_fw-la quocunque_fw-la moveris_fw-la whereunto_o agree_v also_o these_o passage_n of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vides_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o sic_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la omnia_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o extrà _fw-la &_o intrà _fw-la tenet_fw-la what_o be_v god_n he_o be_v all_o that_o you_o see_v and_o all_o that_o you_o do_v not_o see_v and_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o contain_v his_o own_o work_n not_o only_o without_o but_o also_o within_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n only_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o of_o those_o other_o also_o who_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o abstract_a mind_n superior_a to_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o simple_a monad_n superior_a to_o mind_n also_o as_o those_o philosopher_n xenophanes_n parmenides_n and_o melissus_n who_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n they_o suppose_v that_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v first_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o all_o thing_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n when_o he_o make_v vnus_fw-la omnia_fw-la and_o creator_n omnium_n one_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o equivalent_a expression_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o eo_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la erant_fw-la unde_fw-la nasci_n habuerunt_fw-la they_o then_o exi_v in_o he_o from_o who_o afterward_o they_o proceed_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o trismegistick_a book_n when_o they_o give_v this_o account_n of_o god_n be_v both_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v manifest_v from_o himself_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o he_o still_o contain_v within_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o and_o conceal_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o orphick_a verse_n give_v this_o same_o account_n likewise_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o he_o first_o conceal_v and_o hide_v they_o all_o within_o himself_o before_o they_o be_v make_v and_o thence_o afterward_o from_o himself_o display_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o light_n or_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v produce_v they_o be_v all_o contain_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o that_o seem_a polytheism_n among_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n and_o their_o personate_n his_o several_a power_n but_o also_o of_o another_o more_o strange_a and_o puzzle_v phaenomenon_n in_o their_o theology_n namely_o their_o personate_n also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o thing_n of_o nature_n 229._o and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o moschopulus_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o god_n which_o preside_v over_o they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o for_o example_n they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o god_n which_o preside_v over_o those_o art_n that_o operate_v by_o fire_n hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n but_o also_o fire_n itself_o and_o demeter_n or_o ceres_n be_v not_o only_o take_v by_o they_o for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v corn_n and_o fruit_n but_o also_o for_o corn_n itself_o so_o dionysus_n or_o bacchus_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o god_n that_o give_v wine_n but_o also_o wine_n itself_o and_o he_o instance_v further_o in_o venus_n and_o minerva_n and_o the_o muse_n conclude_v the_o same_o universal_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 5._o thus_o arnobius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pagan_n in_o usu_fw-la sermonis_fw-la vestri_fw-la mars_fw-la pro_fw-la pugna_fw-la appellatis_fw-la pro_fw-la aqua_fw-la neptunum_n liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la vino_fw-la cererem_fw-la pro_fw-la pane_n minervam_fw-la pro_fw-la stamine_fw-la pro_fw-la obscoenis_fw-la libidinis_fw-la venerem_fw-la now_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v sometime_o do_v metonymical_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o
the_o rule_v or_o govern_v principle_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v war_n frequent_o style_v mars_n 379._o and_o that_o of_o terence_n may_v be_v take_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la friget_fw-la venus_n and_o plutarch_n who_o declare_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o at_o first_o in_o it_o than_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o when_o one_o buy_v the_o book_n of_o plato_n common_o say_v that_o he_o buy_v plato_n and_o when_o one_o act_n the_o play_n of_o menander_n that_o he_o act_v menander_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n not_o spare_v to_o call_v the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n spective_o thereby_o honour_v they_o also_o for_o their_o utility_n but_o he_o grant_v that_o afterward_o this_o language_n be_v by_o ignorant_a person_n abuse_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a ibid._n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o follower_n mistake_v they_o and_o thereupon_o ignorant_o attribute_v the_o passion_n of_o fruit_n their_o appearance_n and_o occultation_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o call_v they_o but_o also_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o god_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v fill_v themselves_o with_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n where_o plutarch_n well_o condemn_v the_o vulgar_a both_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n for_o that_o in_o their_o mournful_a solemnity_n they_o sottish_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n the_o passion_n belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n thereby_o indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v go_n nevertheless_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v frequent_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n not_o only_o thus_o metonymical_o but_o also_o in_o a_o further_a sense_n 222._o as_o cicero_n plain_o declare_v tum_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la natum_fw-la nomine_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la nuncupabant_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la fruges_fw-la cererem_fw-la appellamus_fw-la vinum_fw-la autem_fw-la liberum_fw-la tum_o autem_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la vis_fw-fr inest_fw-la major_n sic_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la nominetur_fw-la deus_fw-la both_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n as_o corn_n be_v sometime_o thus_o call_v ceres_n and_o wine_n liber_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o have_v any_o great_a force_n in_o it_o 752._o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v often_o call_v a_o god_n too_o philo_z also_o thus_o represent_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o first_o deify_v corporeal_a inanimate_a thing_n and_o then_o bestow_v those_o proper_a personal_a name_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o have_v deify_v the_o four_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o air_n and_o the_o fire_n some_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n other_o the_o heaven_n other_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o high_a and_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o invincible_a army_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n salutiferous_o he_o have_v they_o cover_v conceal_a and_o obscure_v by_o bestow_v counterfeit_v personal_a name_n of_o god_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o earth_n they_o call_v proserpina_n pluto_n and_o ceres_n the_o sea_n neptune_n under_o who_o they_o place_v many_o demon_n and_o nymph_n also_o as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n the_o air_n juno_n the_o fire_n vulcan_n the_o sun_n apollo_n the_o moon_n diana_n etc._n etc._n and_o dissect_v the_o heaven_n into_o two_o hemisphere_n one_o above_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o under_o it_o they_o call_v these_o the_o dioscuri_n feign_v they_o to_o live_v alternate_o one_o one_o day_n and_o the_o other_o another_o we_o deny_v not_o here_o but_o that_o the_o four_o element_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v animate_v with_o particular_a soul_n of_o their_o own_o which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n seem_v principal_o to_o call_v spiritus_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n worship_v by_o julian_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v so_o many_o inferior_a god_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o which_v that_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o these_o be_v also_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o plato_n who_o in_o his_o cratylus_n etymologize_v dionysus_n from_o give_v of_o wine_n and_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 788_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o ceres_n do_v himself_o nevertheless_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o vulgar_a speech_n call_v wine_n and_o water_n as_o mingle_v together_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o cup_n to_o be_v drink_v god_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o temper_a as_o in_o a_o cup_n where_o the_o furious_a wine_n pour_v out_o bubble_n and_o sparkle_n but_o be_v correct_v by_o another_o sober_a god_n that_o be_v by_o water_n both_o together_o make_v a_o good_a and_o moderate_a potion_n cicero_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o roman_a admiral_n go_v to_o sea_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o wave_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o mere_a accident_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v by_o these_o pagan_n common_o personate_v and_o deify_v as_o time_n in_o sophocles_n his_o electra_n be_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o time_n be_v a_o easy_a god_n and_o love_n in_o plato_n symposium_fw-la where_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o no_o poet_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o love_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o god_n though_o the_o same_o plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n 12._o when_o protarchus_n have_v call_v pleasure_n a_o goddess_n too_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o comply_v so_o far_o there_o with_o vulgar_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o fear_n o_o protarchus_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a wherefore_o as_o to_o venus_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o call_v she_o what_o she_o please_v to_o be_v call_v but_o pleasure_n i_o know_v be_v a_o various_a and_o multiform_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o deify_v or_o theologize_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o not_o only_o to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o and_o to_o act_n in_o and_o upon_o all_o but_o also_o to_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v after_o this_o way_n by_o personate_n the_o thing_n of_o nature_n several_o and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o only_o we_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o such_o in_o which_o humane_a utility_n be_v most_o concern_v thus_o cicero_n 222._o multae_fw-la aliae_fw-la naturae_fw-la deorum_fw-la ex_fw-la magnis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o à _fw-la graeciae_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la constitutae_fw-la nominataeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o other_o nature_n of_o god_n have_v be_v constitute_v and_o nominate_v both_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o by_o our_o ancestor_n mere_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la magnam_fw-la vtilitatem_fw-la generi_fw-la afferret_fw-la humano_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la divina_fw-la bonitate_fw-la erga_fw-la homines_fw-la fieri_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la because_o they_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o bring_v any_o great_a utility_n to_o mankind_n this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a goodness_n second_o such_o as_o be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o surprise_v to_o which_o that_o of_o seneca_n seem_v pertinent_a 41._o magnorum_fw-la fluminum_fw-la capita_n veneramur_fw-la subita_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la abdito_fw-la vasti_fw-la amnis_fw-la eruptio_fw-la aras_n habet_fw-la coluntur_fw-la aquarum_fw-la calentium_fw-la fontes_n &_o stagna_n quaedam_fw-la vel_fw-la opacitas_fw-la vel_fw-la immensa_fw-la altitudo_fw-la
sacravit_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o rise_a head_n and_o spring_n of_o great_a river_n every_o sudden_a and_o plentiful_a eruption_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o hide_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o altar_n erect_v to_o it_o and_o some_o pool_n have_v be_v make_v sacred_a for_o their_o immense_a profundity_n and_o opacity_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o personate_n and_o deify_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o thing_n of_o nature_n whether_o inanimate_a substance_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o substance_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o physiological_a theology_n be_v allegorical_o contain_v in_o the_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o go_n eusebius_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o poetic_a fable_n be_v at_o first_o only_o historical_a and_o herological_a but_o that_o afterward_o some_o go_v about_o to_o allegorise_v they_o into_o physiological_a sense_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v the_o less_o impious_a and_o ridiculous_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o ancient_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n namely_o historical_a of_o man_n decease_v that_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n which_o some_o late_a upstart_n have_v alter_v devise_v other_o philosophical_a and_o physiological_a sense_n of_o those_o history_n of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o render_v they_o the_o more_o specious_a and_o hide_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v neither_o willing_a to_o abandon_v those_o foppery_n of_o their_o forefather_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o impiety_n of_o these_o fable_n concern_v the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o cure_v they_o thus_o by_o physiological_a interpretation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o herology_n and_o history_n in_o the_o poetic_a mythology_n nor_o deny_v that_o the_o pagan_n of_o latter_a time_n such_o as_o porphyrius_n and_o other_o do_v excogitate_v and_o devise_v certain_a new_a allegorical_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o 123._o such_o as_o never_o be_v intend_v origen_n before_o both_o he_o and_o porphyry_n note_v this_o of_o the_o pagan_n that_o when_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o fable_n concern_v the_o god_n be_v object_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o some_o of_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apologize_v for_o these_o thing_n betake_v themselves_o to_o allegory_n but_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n those_o first_a stoic_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o great_a pain_n which_o they_o take_v in_o allegorise_v these_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o go_n of_o which_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n thus_o magnam_fw-la molestiam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o minimè_fw-la necessariam_fw-la primus_fw-la zeno_n pòst_fw-la cleanthes_n deindè_fw-la chrysippus_n commentitiarum_fw-la fabulalarum_fw-la reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o vocabulorum_fw-la cur_n quidque_fw-la ita_fw-la appellatum_fw-la sit_fw-la causas_fw-la explicare_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la facitis_fw-la illud_fw-la profecto_fw-la confitemini_fw-la longè_fw-la aliter_fw-la rem_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinio_fw-la sit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dii_fw-la appellantur_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la figuras_fw-la deorum_fw-la zeno_n first_o and_o after_o he_o cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o commentitious_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o by_o do_v which_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o man_n opinion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o poetic_a theology_n the_o stoic_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v personate_v and_o deify_v and_o that_o those_o god_n be_v not_o animal_n nor_o indeed_o philosophical_a but_o fictitious_a and_o nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n allegorize_v 196._o origen_n also_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o chrysippus_n his_o thus_o allegorise_v in_o his_o interpret_n a_o obscene_a picture_n or_o table_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n in_o samos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o grave_a philosopher_n in_o his_o writing_n say_v that_o matter_n have_v receive_v the_o spermatick_a reason_n of_o god_n contain_v they_o within_o itself_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o juno_n in_o this_o picture_n in_o samos_n signify_v matter_n and_o jupiter_n god_n upon_o which_o occasion_n that_o pious_a father_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o like_a fable_n we_o will_v never_o endure_v to_o call_v the_o god_n over_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n but_o exercise_v pure_a piety_n towards_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v divine_a thing_n with_o impure_a name_n and_o here_o we_o see_v again_o according_a to_o chrysippus_n his_o interpretation_n that_o hera_n or_o juno_n be_v no_o animal_n nor_o real_a god_n but_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o matter_n personate_v and_o deify_v that_o be_v a_o mere_a fictitious_a and_o poetic_a god_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hesiod_n theogonia_n that_o many_o of_o these_o poetic_a fable_n according_a to_o their_o first_o intention_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o physiology_n allegorize_v and_o consequent_o those_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n personate_v and_o deify_v plato_n himself_o though_o no_o friend_n to_o these_o poetic_a fable_n 378._o plain_o intimate_v as_o much_o in_o his_o second_o de_fw-fr rep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fight_n of_o the_o god_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o homer_n have_v feign_v concern_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o way_n of_o allegory_n or_o without_o allegory_n because_o young_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o when_o not_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n concern_v the_o greekish_a fable_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v physical_o 68_o and_o some_o tropological_o allegorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o the_o greekish_a fable_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n partly_o as_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o allegory_n partly_o as_o be_v helpful_a for_o humane_a life_n etc._n etc._n 223._o thus_o also_o cicero_n alia_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la physicâ_fw-la magna_fw-la fluxit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la deorum_fw-la qui_fw-la induti_fw-la specie_fw-la humana_fw-la fabulas_fw-la poetis_fw-la suppeditaverunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la autem_fw-la vitam_fw-la superstitione_n omni_fw-la refercerunt_fw-la eusebius_n indeed_o seem_v sometime_o to_o cast_v it_o as_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o whole_a pagan_a theology_n that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deify_v the_o inanimate_a nature_n but_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o theology_n only_o which_o be_v physiological_a and_o of_o their_o mythology_n or_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n allegorize_v it_o be_v otherwise_o both_o apparent_o false_a and_o all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v they_o downright_a atheist_n for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o animant_fw-la god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n as_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n do_v or_o from_o a_o plastic_a and_o orderly_a but_o senseless_a nature_n as_o some_o degenerate_a stoic_n and_o strato_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o atheism_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o manilius_n aut_fw-la neque_fw-la terra_fw-la patrem_fw-la novit_fw-la nec_fw-la flamma_n nec_fw-la aer_fw-la aut_fw-la humour_n faciuntque_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la quatuor_fw-la artus_fw-la et_fw-la mundi_fw-la struxere_fw-la globum_fw-la prohibentque_fw-la requiri_fw-la ultra_fw-la se_fw-la quidquam_fw-la neither_o ought_v this_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o personate_n and_o deify_v inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v confound_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n with_o that_o philosophical_a theology_n of_o scaevola_n varro_n and_o other_o which_o be_v call_v natural_a also_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o true_a and_o real_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o poetical_a first_o and_o afterward_o of_o the_o political_a theology_n and_o owe_v its_o original_a much_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o poet_n who_o humour_n
pagan_n but_o what_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o those_o personate_a god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v as_o such_o be_v but_o dii_fw-la commentitii_fw-la &_o fictitii_fw-la counterfeit_v and_o fictitious_a god_n or_o as_o origen_n call_v they_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n that_o be_v but_o thing_n turn_v into_o person_n and_o deify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sense_n make_v of_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a name_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o work_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n before_o declare_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v both_o no_o name_n and_o every_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la vno_fw-la quamvis_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la composito_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la potius_fw-la omni_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la &_o omnia_fw-la ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la omnia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la since_o he_o can_v be_v full_o declare_v by_o any_o one_o name_n though_o compound_v of_o never_o so_o many_o therefore_o be_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v by_o every_o name_n he_o be_v both_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o either_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n with_o which_o egyptian_a doctrine_n seneca_n seem_v also_o full_o to_o agree_v when_o he_o give_v this_o description_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la nomen_fw-la omne_fw-la convenit_fw-la he_o to_o who_o every_o name_n belong_v and_o when_o he_o further_o declare_v thus_o concern_v he_o quaecunque_fw-la voles_fw-fr illi_fw-la nomina_fw-la aptabis_fw-la and_o tot_o appellationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la munera_fw-la you_o may_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o name_n you_o please_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o name_n of_o he_o as_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o and_o last_o when_o he_o make_v god_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v likewise_o consonant_a hereunto_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o pagan_n in_o this_o their_o theologize_n of_o physiology_n and_o deify_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v according_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o themselves_o proper_o and_o direct_o worship_v by_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o a_o god_n so_o as_o to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n ultimate_o in_o they_o but_o either_o relative_o only_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o else_o at_o most_o in_o way_n of_o complication_n with_o he_o who_o effect_n and_o image_n they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o themselves_o worship_v as_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o they_o 4_o for_o these_o pagan_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o world_n not_o slight_o and_o superficial_o nor_o as_o mere_a bruit_n animal_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o those_o sensible_a phantasm_n which_o from_o the_o object_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o they_o or_o else_o as_o the_o same_o julian_n in_o that_o oration_n 286._o again_o more_o full_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o view_n and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v but_o so_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o outward_a sense_n to_o discern_v and_o discover_v another_o invisible_a nature_n under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o profess_v to_o behold_v all_o thing_n with_o religious_a eye_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o as_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o theology_n nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o visible_o display_v and_o thus_o be_v god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n take_v all_o at_o once_o together_o or_o in_o the_o universe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pan._n as_o they_o also_o common_o conceive_v of_o zeus_n and_o jupiter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_o only_a as_o we_o now_o use_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n but_o concrete_o together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o proceed_v and_o emane_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o that_o old_a egyptian_a monument_n to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v it_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o egyptian_n take_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n virtual_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o outflowing_a and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o fecundity_n the_o whole_a world_n display_v from_o he_o all_o at_o once_o as_o one_o entire_a thing_n 821._o thus_o likewise_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o plato_n confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o as_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n 761._o that_o strabo_n himself_o write_v of_o moses_n can_v not_o conceive_v of_o his_o god_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o which_o contain_v we_o all_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o we_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o notwithstanding_o strabo_n do_v not_o mean_a the_o heaven_n or_o world_n inanimate_a and_o a_o senseless_a nature_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v frame_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v conceive_v together_o with_o it_o of_o which_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o moses_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n resemble_v any_o thing_n here_o among_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o same_o strabo_n write_v of_o the_o persian_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o heaven_n for_o jupiter_n and_o also_o herodotus_n before_o he_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n inanimate_a be_v to_o they_o the_o high_a god_n but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o understanding_n nature_n yet_o frame_v the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v at_o once_o conceive_v together_o with_o it_o moreover_o god_n be_v worship_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o wrorld_n under_o several_a name_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a aether_n under_o those_o name_n of_o minerva_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o name_n of_o juno_n in_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vulcan_n in_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o neptune_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o the_o roman_a sea-captain_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o wave_n they_o intend_v therein_o to_o worship_n that_o god_n who_o act_v in_o the_o wave_n and_o who_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a but_o beside_o this_o the_o pagan_n seem_v to_o apprehend_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n thus_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v then_o unable_a to_o frame_v any_o notion_n or_o conception_n at_o all_o
of_o a_o invisible_a deity_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v accommodate_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o lowness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n will_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o atheism_n nay_o the_o most_o philosophical_a wit_n among_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o they_o therefore_o seem_v themselves_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o sensible_a prop_n to_o lean_v upon_o 13._o this_o very_a account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pagan_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_o and_o invisible_o present_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pervade_v or_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o by_z and_o through_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o manifest_a 821._o plato_n likewise_o represent_v this_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o for_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n shall_v not_o busy_o &_o curious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o pragmatical_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o pious_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o further_a curious_a speculation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o they_o which_o though_o plato_n profess_v his_o dislike_n of_o yet_o do_v that_o philosopher_n himself_o elsewhere_o plain_o allow_v of_o worship_v the_o first_o invisible_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n 1_o maximus_fw-la tyrius_n do_v indeed_o exhort_v man_n to_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n above_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o your_o journey_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o heaven_n nor_o those_o shine_a body_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o though_o those_o be_v beautiful_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o that_o supreme_a deity_n frame_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n yet_o ought_v these_o all_o to_o be_v transcend_v by_o you_o and_o your_o head_n lift_v up_o far_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o contemplate_v that_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o for_o the_o present_a to_o behold_v his_o work_n and_o to_o worship_n his_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n which_o be_v various_a and_o manifold_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o boeotian_n poet_n thirty_o thousand_o god_n all_o the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o innumerable_a and_o such_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o star_n 4._o in_o the_o aether_n demon_n etc._n etc._n last_o socrates_n himself_o also_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n because_o himself_o be_v invisible_a in_o his_o work_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o also_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o euthydemus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n yourself_o shall_v know_v if_o you_o will_v not_o stay_v expect_v till_o you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o you_o behold_v their_o work_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o which_o he_o afterward_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v invisible_a he_o have_v make_v himself_o visible_a in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o dread_v in_o they_o whether_o socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o their_o genuine_a follower_n will_v extend_v this_o any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v to_o they_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v but_o we_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n and_o particular_o the_o element_n do_v notwithstanding_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o element_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o julian_n do_v that_o be_v chief_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o the_o element_n be_v suppose_v by_o many_o of_o these_o pagan_n to_o be_v animate_v 237._o as_o be_v before_o observe_v concern_v proclus_n and_o partly_o also_o those_o demon_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o inhabit_v in_o they_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o part_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v say_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o demon_n xxxiii_o but_o that_o these_o physiological_a god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n personate_v and_o deify_v be_v not_o account_v by_o the_o pagan_n true_a and_o proper_a god_n much_o less_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a one_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o personate_v and_o deify_v thing_n substantial_a and_o inanimate_a body_n but_o also_o mere_a accident_n and_o affection_n of_o substance_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n greg._n nazianzen_n they_o account_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n that_o be_v build_v temple_n or_o altar_n to_o their_o name_n thus_o be_v hope_n not_o only_o a_o goddess_n to_o the_o poet_n theognis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o fanciful_o make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a numen_fw-la that_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o other_o god_n have_v all_o forsake_v those_o mansion_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o have_v real_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o she_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o consecrate_a by_o attillius_n in_o the_o forum_n olitorium_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o wherein_o she_o be_v common_o picture_v or_o feign_v as_o a_o woman_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o green_a pall_n and_o hold_v a_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n thus_o also_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v god_n or_o goddess_n too_o as_o likewise_o be_v care_n memory_n opinion_n truth_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n justice_n clemency_n concord_n victory_n etc._n etc._n which_o victory_n be_v together_o with_o virtue_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o god_n by_o plautus_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o amphytrio_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o also_o near_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o senate-house_n at_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v once_o demolish_v symmachus_n earnest_o endeavour_v the_o restauration_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n he_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o nemo_fw-la colendam_fw-la neget_fw-la quam_fw-la profitetur_fw-la optandum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n deny_v that_o of_o right_a to_o be_v worship_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o to_o be_v desirable_a beside_o all_o which_o echo_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o these_o pagan_n too_o and_o so_o be_v night_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n and_o sleep_v and_o death_n itself_o and_o very_o many_o more_o such_o affection_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o vossius_fw-la have_v collect_v the_o large_a catalogue_n in_o his_o eighâ—h_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n gentili_n and_o this_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o accidental_a thing_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n that_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v observe_v st._n paul_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a athenian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o suppose_v he_o not_o only_o to_o have_v make_v jesus_n a_o god_n but_o also_o anastasis_fw-la or_o resurrection_n a_o goddess_n too_o nay_o this_o humour_n of_o theologize_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n transport_v these_o pagan_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deify_v evil_a thing_n also_o that_o be_v thing_n both_o noxious_a and_o vicious_a of_o the_o former_a pliny_n thus_o 7._o inferi_n quoque_fw-la in_o genera_fw-la describuntur_fw-la morbique_fw-la &_o multae_fw-la etiam_fw-la pest_n dum_fw-la esse_fw-la placata_n trepido_fw-la metu_fw-la cupimus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la etiam_fw-la publicè_fw-la febri_fw-la fanum_n in_fw-la palatio_fw-la dedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la orbonae_fw-la ad_fw-la aedem_fw-la larium_fw-la ara_n &_o malae_fw-la fortunoe_n
hope_n virtue_n honour_n victory_n health_n concord_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o go_n because_o they_o either_o exist_v in_o we_o as_o mind_n hope_v virtue_n concord_n or_o else_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o honour_n health_n victory_n that_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a accident_n or_o affection_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o force_n of_o god_n in_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v and_o again_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v eos_n qui_fw-la dii_fw-la appellantur_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la figuras_fw-la deorum_fw-la that_o those_o who_o in_o the_o allegorical_a mythology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v call_v god_n be_v real_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o true_a figure_n or_o form_n of_o go_n wherefore_o since_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v certain_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o vis_fw-fr or_o force_n which_o cicero_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o deify_v be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o something_o of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v those_o follow_a word_n of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n 2._o quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quia_fw-la vis_fw-fr erat_fw-la tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la regi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la deorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o which_o thing_n because_o the_o force_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v govern_v without_o god_n therefore_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v paganical_o thus_o signify_v by_o call_v of_o they_o go_n and_o pliny_n though_o no_o very_o divine_a person_n 7._o yet_o be_v ingenious_a easy_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o fragilis_fw-la &_o laboriosa_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la in_o part_n ista_fw-la digessit_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la memor_fw-la ut_fw-la portionibus_fw-la cuique_fw-la coleret_fw-la quo_fw-la maximò_fw-la indigeret_fw-la frail_n and_o toilsome_a mortality_n have_v thus_o break_v and_o crumble_v the_o deity_n into_o part_n mindful_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n that_o so_o every_o one_o by_o parcel_n and_o piece_n may_v worship_v that_o in_o god_n which_o himself_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n thus_o worship_v god_n not_o entire_o all_o together_o at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v unmixed_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v break_o and_o by_o piece-meal_n as_o he_o be_v several_o manifest_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n prudentius_n thus_o perstringe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o symmachus_n 236._o tu_fw-la i_o praeterito_fw-la meditaris_fw-la numina_fw-la mille_fw-la quae_fw-la simules_fw-la parere_fw-la meis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o per_fw-la varias_fw-la part_n minuas_fw-la cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la recidi_fw-la pars_fw-la aut_fw-la forma_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la sum_fw-la substantia_fw-la simplex_n nec_fw-la pars_fw-la esse_fw-la queo_fw-la from_o which_o word_n of_o his_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a who_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o all_o worship_v and_o yet_o will_v have_v victory_n and_o such_o like_a other_o thing_n worship_v as_o god_n and_o goddess_n do_v by_o these_o and_o all_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n before_o mention_v understand_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o its_o several_a virtue_n or_o power_n so_o that_o when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o victory_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n almighty_a under_o that_o partial_a notion_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n to_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plutarch_n thing_n that_o the_o egyptian_a fable_n of_o osiris_n be_v mangle_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n do_v allegorical_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o one_o simple_a deity_n be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n into_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o so_o many_o nominal_a and_o titular_a god_n which_o isis_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a or_o philosophic_a theology_n unite_v all_o together_o into_o one._n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o god_n as_o these_o victory_n virtue_n and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o those_o other_o god_n neptune_n mars_n bellona_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n act_v several_o in_o the_o world_n plautus_n himself_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o intimate_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o amphitryo_n in_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la ego_fw-la memorem_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o tragaediis_fw-la vidi_n neptunum_n virtutem_fw-la victoriam_fw-la mars_fw-la bellonam_fw-la commemorare_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la vobis_fw-la fecissent_fw-la queis_fw-la benefactis_fw-la meus_fw-la pater_fw-la deûm_fw-la regnator_fw-la architectus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v before_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o g._n i._o vossius_fw-la his_o book_n de_fw-fr theolog._n gent._n which_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_n by_o their_o political_n or_o civil_a god_n mean_v so_o many_o eternal_a mind_n independent_a and_o selfexistent_a we_o now_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o do_v vossius_fw-la so_o much_o right_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v since_o meet_v with_o another_o place_n of_o he_o in_o that_o same_o book_n wherein_o he_o either_o correct_v the_o former_a opinion_n or_o else_o declare_v himself_o better_a concern_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o pagan_n general_o conceive_v their_o political_a god_n to_o be_v so_o many_o substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n not_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a nor_o indeed_o eternal_a neither_o but_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a mind_n or_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o minister_n which_o same_o thing_n he_o affirm_v also_o of_o those_o deify_v accident_n and_o affection_n that_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o many_o substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n or_o dispense_n of_o they_o his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v these_o affection_n and_o accident_n deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v as_o follow_v hujusmodi_fw-la deorum_fw-la propè_fw-la immensa_fw-la est_fw-la copia_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o civili_fw-la quidem_fw-la theologia_n considerari_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mentes_n quaedam_fw-la hoc_fw-la honoris_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la sortitae_fw-la ut_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la istis_fw-la praeessent_fw-la nempe_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la optimum_fw-la max._n vocabant_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la curare_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ut_fw-la dicebant_fw-la plurimum_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la ejus_fw-la decederet_fw-la sed_fw-la instar_fw-la regis_fw-la plurimos_fw-la habere_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o ministras_fw-la quorum_fw-la singulos_fw-la huic_fw-la illive_a curae_fw-la prefecisset_fw-la sic_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o astraea_n ac_fw-la themis_n praefecta_fw-la erat_fw-la actibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la justitia_fw-la attenderetur_fw-la comus_n curare_fw-la creditus_fw-la est_fw-la comessationes_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la diis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la affectione_n sortitis_fw-la cujus_fw-la cura_fw-la cuique_fw-la commissa_fw-la crederetur_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la si_fw-la considerentur_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la different_a à _fw-la spiritibus_fw-la sive_fw-la angelis_n bonis_fw-la malisque_fw-la quam_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o reverà _fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la conditi_fw-la sint_fw-la illae_fw-la verò_fw-la mentes_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sint_fw-la figmentum_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la pro_fw-la numero_fw-la assectionum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vis_fw-fr esse_fw-la major_a videretur_fw-la comminiscentis_fw-la mentes_n affectionibus_fw-la singulis_n praefectas_fw-la facilè_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la suà _fw-la commenta_fw-la persuadere_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la satis_fw-la videretur_fw-la verisimile_fw-la summae_fw-la illi_fw-la menti_fw-la deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regi_fw-la innumeras_fw-la servire_fw-la mentes_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la perfectior_fw-la sit_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la minusque_fw-la curis_fw-la implicetur_fw-la inque_fw-la tot_fw-la famulantium_fw-la numero_fw-la summi_fw-la numinis_fw-la majestas_fw-la magis_fw-la eluceat_fw-la ac_fw-la talis_fw-la quidem_fw-la opinio_fw-la erat_fw-la theologiae_n civilis_fw-la of_o such_o god_n
as_o these_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o in_o their_o civil_a theology_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o certain_a mind_n or_o spirit_n appoint_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o affection_n for_n thing_n they_o suppose_v that_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a do_v not_o immediate_o himself_o take_v care_n of_o every_o thing_n since_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distraction_n to_o he_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o king_n many_z he_o and_o she-minister_n under_o he_o which_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v to_o they_o thus_o justice_n which_o be_v call_v also_o astrea_n and_o themis_n be_v by_o they_o think_v to_o preside_v over_o all_o those_o action_n in_o which_o justice_n be_v concern_v and_o comus_n over_o all_o revel_v and_o the_o like_a which_o god_n if_o consider_v after_o this_o manner_n will_v not_o otherwise_o differ_v from_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a than_o only_o in_o this_o that_o these_o latter_a be_v being_n real_o create_v by_o god_n but_o the_o former_a the_o figment_n of_o man_n only_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o affection_n that_o have_v any_o great_a force_n in_o they_o devize_a and_o imagine_v certain_a mind_n to_o preside_v over_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o vulgar_a might_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n by_o their_o priest_n because_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o they_o that_o that_o supreme_a mind_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o god_n shall_v have_v many_o other_o mind_n as_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n under_o he_o both_o to_o free_v he_o from_o solicitous_a care_n and_o also_o to_o add_v to_o his_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a theology_n where_o tho_o vossius_fw-la speak_v particular_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o pagan_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o affection_n and_o accident_n deify_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v possible_o suppose_v to_o be_v themselves_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n they_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o that_o these_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a pagan_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v so_o many_o create_a mind_n or_o spirit_n appoint_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o preside_v as_o his_o minister_n over_o those_o several_a affection_n of_o substance_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o imply_v the_o same_o of_o all_o those_o other_o political_a god_n of_o these_o pagan_n likewise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a and_o independent_a being_n but_o only_o as_o inferior_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v to_o they_o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o main_a we_o and_o vossius_fw-la be_v now_o well_o agree_v viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n assert_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n so_o that_o there_o only_o remain_v some_o particular_a difference_n of_o small_a moment_n betwixt_o we_o ourselves_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o aeolus_n be_v probable_o take_v by_o epictetus_n in_o arrianus_n not_o indeed_o for_o one_o but_o for_o many_o create_a minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o demon_n collective_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o wind_n in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pagan_n in_o st._n austin_n seem_v to_o interpret_v those_o deify_v accident_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a unknown_a god_n or_o demon_n one_o or_o more_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o they_o respective_o 24._o or_o to_o dispense_v the_o same_o quoniam_fw-la sciebant_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la nemini_fw-la talia_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la deo_fw-la largiente_fw-la concedi_fw-la quorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la non_fw-la inveniebant_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellabant_fw-la deos_fw-la quas_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la sentiebant_fw-la dari_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vocabula_fw-la inde_fw-la flâ—ctentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la bello_fw-la bellonam_fw-la nuncupaverunt_fw-la non_fw-la bellum_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la cunis_fw-la cuninam_fw-la non_fw-la cunam_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la segetibus_fw-la segetiam_fw-la non_fw-la segetem_fw-la sicuâ—_n à _fw-fr pomis_fw-la pomonam_fw-la non_fw-la pomum_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la bobus_fw-la bobonam_fw-la non_fw-la bovem_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la nulla_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la declinatione_fw-la sicut_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la ut_fw-la pecunia_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la dea_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi pecuniam_fw-la non_fw-la omninò_fw-la pecunia_fw-la dea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la puâ—ata_fw-la ita_fw-la virtus_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi virtutem_fw-la honour_n qui_fw-la honorem_fw-la concordia_fw-la quae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la victoria_fw-la quae_fw-la victoriam_fw-la that_fw-mi ita_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la felicitas_n dea_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la numen_fw-la illud_fw-la attenditur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la felicitas_n datur_fw-la because_o our_o forefather_n know_v well_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o any_o without_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o god_n therefore_o be_v those_o god_n who_o name_n they_o know_v not_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v bestow_v by_o they_o there_o be_v only_o a_o little_a alteration_n make_v in_o they_o as_o when_o the_o god_n that_o cause_v war_n be_v call_v not_o bellum_n but_o bellona_n the_o god_n which_o preside_v over_o infant_n cradle_n not_o cuna_n but_o cunina_n that_o which_o give_v corn_n segetia_n and_o that_o which_o afford_v apple_n pomona_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o other_o time_n this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o declension_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o call_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bestower_n of_o it_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o name_n as_o pecunia_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v money_n but_o also_o the_o goddess_n which_o give_v money_n virtus_n the_o goddess_n which_o give_v virtue_n honour_v the_o god_n that_o bestow_v honour_n concordia_n the_o goddess_n that_o cause_v concord_n victory_n the_o goddess_n which_o afford_v victory_n so_o also_o when_o felicity_n be_v call_v a_o goddess_n by_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v but_o that_o divine_a power_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v give_v here_o i_o say_v the_o pagan_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v understand_v by_o those_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n certain_a inferior_a god_n or_o demon_n one_o or_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n respective_o or_o to_o dispense_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n some_o may_v possible_o understand_v those_o political_a god_n and_o deify_v thing_n also_o after_o the_o way_n of_o vossius_fw-la for_o so_o many_o single_a mind_n or_o spirit_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n respective_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o else_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o general_n opinion_n among_o the_o civilise_v pagan_n that_o all_o those_o god_n of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o single_a create_a mind_n or_o spirit_n each_o of_o they_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o some_o one_o certain_a thing_n every_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o goddess_n victory_n be_v one_o single_a create_v she-spirit_n appoint_v to_o bestow_v victory_n to_o whosoever_o at_o any_o time_n enjoy_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o the_o goddess_n justice_n shall_v be_v such_o another_o single_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v to_o dispense_v justice_n every_o where_o and_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o else_o and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o those_o other_o accidental_a thing_n or_o affection_n deify_v as_o virtue_n honour_n concord_n felicity_n etc._n etc._n and_o lactantius_n firmianus_n 7._o take_v notice_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o worship_v nothing_o but_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n generate_v or_o create_v by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o seneca_n in_o his_o exhortation_n genuisse_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ministros_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v generate_v other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o he_o which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o also_o god_n plain_o deny_v all_o the_o pagan_a god_n save_o one_o to_o be_v the_o create_v minister_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a he_o make_v this_o reply_n verum_fw-la high_a
power_n of_o one_o god_n personate_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n though_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n also_o of_o many_o distinct_a god_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o nothing_o but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n but_o last_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o pagan_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v themselves_o verbal_o deify_v by_o these_o pagan_n and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n not_o that_o they_o real_o account_v they_o such_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o the_o pagan_n in_o st._n austin_n usque_fw-la adeone_fw-mi inquiunt_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la insipientes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la nescirent_fw-la munera_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la deos_fw-la can_v you_o think_v that_o our_o pagan_a ancestor_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o god_n themselves_o and_o cicero_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o thus_o deify_v these_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o bring_v any_o great_a utility_n to_o mankind_n be_v not_o such_o without_o the_o divine_a goodness_n they_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o which_o it_o have_v make_v itself_o visible_a 13._o according_o as_o they_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n of_o eusebius_n before_o cite_v in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o deify_v those_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n nor_o the_o other_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o but_o those_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v display_v in_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o various_a power_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v invisible_o and_o incorporeal_o present_a in_o all_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o those_o visible_a thing_n athanasius_n b_o p._n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n reduce_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n under_o two_o general_a head_n the_o first_o poetical_a fictitious_a or_o fantastical_a god_n the_o second_o creature_n or_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o this_o reason_n or_o discourse_n of_o we_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v both_o the_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o deify_v the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o so_o have_v confute_v the_o whole_a pagan_a idolatry_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a ungodliness_n and_o impiety_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o true_a piety_n leave_v he_o who_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o substance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n the_o pagan_a poetic_a god_n be_v no_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n deify_v or_o several_a name_n of_o he_o so_o that_o athanasius_n his_o poetic_a god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n fabulous_o devise_v by_o the_o poet_n be_v chief_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o pagan_a god_n first_o mention_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o various_a consideration_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la according_a to_o its_o general_a notion_n express_v by_o so_o many_o proper_a name_n and_o second_o his_o particular_a power_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o consider_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o this_o do_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o in_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n be_v mere_o fictitious_a and_o that_o there_o do_v no_o where_o real_o exist_v any_o such_o jupiter_n or_o saturn_n or_o juno_n or_o mars_n but_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n exist_v to_o the_o deception_n of_o their_o auditor_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o pagan_a god_n also_o mention_v by_o we_o which_o be_v inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v may_v well_o be_v account_v poetical_a god_n likewise_o because_o though_o those_o thing_n themselves_o be_v real_a and_o not_o feign_v yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n and_o however_o the_o first_o occasion_n thereof_o spring_v from_o this_o theological_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n especial_o he_o be_v himself_o invisible_a yet_o the_o make_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n and_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o poetic_a fiction_n and_o phantastry_n according_o as_o their_o old_a mythology_n and_o allegorical_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n run_v much_o upon_o this_o strain_n xxxiv_o hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o general_n those_o also_o be_v include_v who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o world_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o break_v and_o crumble_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a deity_n and_o parcel_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o many_o particular_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o which_o several_o they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o god_n of_o one._n the_o chief_a ground_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o simple_a nature_n and_o abstract_o only_a but_o concrete_o also_o with_o the_o world_n as_o he_o display_v himself_o therein_o pervade_v all_o and_o diffuse_v his_o virtue_n through_o all_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v by_o grosser_n vapour_n be_v sometime_o multiply_v and_o the_o same_o object_n behold_v through_o a_o polyedrous_a glass_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o superficies_n be_v represent_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o be_v thereby_o render_v manifold_a to_o the_o spectator_n so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o world_n as_o manifest_v his_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o be_v multiply_v into_o several_a name_n not_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v many_o name_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o have_v many_o power_n according_a to_o this_o of_o callimachus_n concern_v diana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o of_o virgil_n concern_v allecto_n tibi_fw-la nomina_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la nocendi_fw-la artes._n and_o according_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n interpret_v as_o the_o many_o power_n of_o one_o god_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o pomp_n state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o he_o to_o be_v consider_v diffusive_o and_o call_v by_o many_o name_n signify_v his_o many_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n polyonymy_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o honour_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o shrink_v all_o up_o into_o one_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o pagan_n agree_v
be_v their_o personate_n and_o deify_v also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n too_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n the_o divine_a goodness_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v now_o observe_v how_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n than_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n that_o it_o find_v entertainment_n among_o so_o many_o of_o they_o probable_o may_v be_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o themselves_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o soul_n neither_o and_o that_o their_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o derive_v from_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n in_o their_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnmix_o these_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o quintilian_n take_v in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la a_o spirit_n immingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o manilius_n his_o language_n infusumque_fw-la deum_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrisque_fw-la fretoque_fw-la infuse_v into_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n sacroque_fw-la meatu_fw-la conspirare_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o intimate_o to_o conspire_v with_o his_o own_o work_n the_o world_n as_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n also_o that_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n deus_fw-la mundo_fw-la permistus_fw-la god_n mingle_v throughout_o with_o the_o world_n and_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la insita_fw-la the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nature_n notwithstanding_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o communis_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o common_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnem_fw-la eumque_fw-la tuetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la ratione_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v contain_v and_o uphold_v but_o this_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a reason_n the_o divine_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n contain_v also_o under_o it_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n common_o so_o call_v be_v effect_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o such_o naturalist_n as_o these_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v theist_n moses_n himself_n in_o strabo_n be_v account_v one_o of_o they_o whereas_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o senseless_a nature_n whether_o fortuitous_a or_o orderly_a and_o methodical_a can_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o absolute_a atheist_n moreover_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o of_o these_o pagan_n as_o admit_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n itself_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o body_n too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a body_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plato_n though_o endue_v with_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o with_o spermatick_a reason_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o body_n do_v permeate_n and_o pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n inward_o mingle_v itself_o with_o all_o heraclitus_n and_o hippasus_n think_v this_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n air_n who_o simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o then_o extant_a work_n vindicate_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n which_o hippo_n and_o anaximander_n lie_v under_o again_o 234_o whereas_o the_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v all_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o something_o above_o all_o too_o he_o be_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o probable_o aeschylus_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v the_o ether_n jupiter_n be_v the_o earth_n jupiter_n be_v the_o heaven_n jupiter_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o something_o high_a than_o all_o or_o above_o all_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a numen_fw-la than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v to_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o god_n to_o they_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o that_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n and_o mind_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a rational_a animal_n or_o man_n so_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o its_o body_n the_o world_n do_v in_o lke_n manner_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n or_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n do_v principal_o act_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n and_o principale_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n other_o the_o heart_n but_o strato_n in_o tertullian_n ridiculous_o the_o place_n betwixt_o the_o eyebrow_n so_o the_o stoic_n do_v suppose_v the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v principal_o in_o some_o one_o part_n thereof_o which_o what_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o emphatical_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v this_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n to_o pervade_v animate_v or_o enliven_v and_o actuate_v more_o or_o less_o its_o whole_a body_n the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o mind_n and_o providence_n this_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o we_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o act_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o it_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n only_o as_o a_o habit_n as_o through_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n but_o through_o other_o as_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o through_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o live_n and_o rational_a animal_n have_v its_o hegemonicon_n or_o principal_n part_v too_o which_o according_a to_o antipater_n be_v the_o aether_n to_o possidonius_fw-la the_o air_n to_o cleanthes_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o first_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o diffuse_v through_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n but_o through_o the_o earth_n itself_o only_o as_o a_o habit._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o act_v and_o animate_v by_o one_o divine_a soul_n be_v itself_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n also_o the_o supreme_a god_n 235._o thus_o didymus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n and_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n universal_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a god·_v and_o
in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n itself_o and_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v or_o the_o whole_a sensible_a world_n animate_v wherefore_o cicero_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o at_o all_o perceive_v by_o sense_n he_o call_v whatsoever_o fall_v under_o humane_a sight_n his_o temple_n that_o so_o he_o that_o worship_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o the_o chief_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o also_o that_o himself_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o priest_n or_o mysta_fw-la holy_o and_o religious_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v universal_o cosmolatrae_n or_o world-worshipper_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o not_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o either_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o temple_n or_o image_n of_o he_o neither_o of_o which_o terminate_v their_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a only_o but_o in_o that_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n which_o frame_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n understand_o though_o this_o be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n because_o it_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o plastic_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o these_o pagan_a theist_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o that_o mundane_a animal_n also_o to_o be_v a_o god_n those_o of_o they_o who_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n do_v consequent_o all_o conceive_v it_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v either_o a_o second_o or_o at_o least_o a_o three_o god_n and_o thus_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n do_v plain_o affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o god_n other_o as_o the_o platonist_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v the_o egyptian_n also_o the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n call_v it_o the_o three_o god_n those_o of_o the_o platonist_n who_o call_v the_o mundane_a animal_n or_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n look_v upon_o that_o whole_a platonic_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o but_o as_o one_o first_o god_n but_o those_o other_o of_o they_o who_o call_v it_o a_o three_o god_n suppose_v a_o great_a distinction_n betwixt_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o make_v so_o many_o several_a god_n of_o they_o the_o first_o a_o monad_n or_o simple_a goodness_n the_o second_o mind_n or_o intellect_n the_o three_o psyche_n or_o the_o universal_a soul_n which_o also_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n exist_v likewise_o from_o eternity_n with_o it_o now_o this_o second_o god_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n as_o well_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o platonist_n be_v by_o they_o both_o say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n that_o the_o egyptian_n call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 331._o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v the_o like_a also_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o of_o celsus_n where_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n who_o have_v style_v the_o world_n so_o 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o these_o christian_n come_v to_o call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v namely_o because_o our_o ancestor_n have_v call_v the_o world_n as_o make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o goodly_a similitude_n think_v you_o betwixt_o these_o two_o son_n of_o god_n 208._o they_o and_o we_o upon_o which_o word_n of_o he_o origen_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n suppose_v we_o christian_n to_o have_v borrow_v this_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o pagan_n they_o call_v the_o world_n as_o make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n wherefore_o these_o pagan_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n only_o as_o the_o second_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unquestionable_o also_o worship_v the_o first_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o probable_o by_o personate_n and_o deify_v his_o several_a part_n and_o member_n too_o thus_o do_v we_o understand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n of_o late_a writer_n that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o for_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n viz._n their_o not_o perceive_v that_o they_o worship_v these_o only_a as_o the_o part_n or_o live_a member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n which_o be_v to_o they_o if_o not_o the_o first_o god_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o second_o god_n the_o temple_n image_n and_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n and_o now_o have_v we_o as_o we_o conceive_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n not_o only_o in_o their_o poetical_a and_o fabulous_a but_o also_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a theology_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n and_o the_o conform_v of_o divine_a to_o humane_a thing_n the_o latter_a nothing_o but_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o error_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o institutes_n of_o statesman_n and_o politician_n design_v principal_o to_o amuse_n the_o vulgar_a and_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n beside_o which_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v another_o theology_n which_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o mere_a opinion_n and_o law_n but_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n or_o absolute_a truth_n and_o reality_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o they_o there_o be_v only_o one_o unmake_v selforiginated_n deity_n and_o many_o other_o create_v god_n as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n so_o that_o those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v look_v upon_o otherwise_o than_o either_o as_o the_o create_a minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n whether_o take_v single_o or_o collective_o or_o else_o as_o the_o polyonymy_n and_o various_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o several_a notion_n and_o partial_a conception_n of_o he_o and_o his_o several_a power_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n personate_v and_o deify_v which_o latter_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o euclides_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o supreme_a good_a or_o high_a deity_n call_v by_o many_o name_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o antisthenes_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o many_o popular_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n 5._o viz._n as_o lactantius_n add_v summae_fw-la totius_fw-la artifex_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v that_o though_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v general_o disclaim_v their_o fabulous_a theology_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o they_o will_v common_o make_v such_o reply_n as_o these_o 10_o absit_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la fabularum_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la garrulitas_fw-la and_o again_o rursus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fabulas_fw-la redis_fw-la farneze_n be_v it_o from_o we_o say_v they_o to_o think_v so_o or_o so_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o garrulity_n of_o idle_a fable_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v we_o again_o to_o fable_n and_o though_o they_o own_v another_o theology_n beside_o their_o civil_a also_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a as_o the_o only_a true_a yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v beside_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a theology_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o another_o theology_n frame_v and_o hold_v forth_o that_o may_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o their_o
that_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o mithraick_n mystery_n among_o the_o persian_n derive_v from_o zoroaster_n as_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n of_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v moreover_o it_o have_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o samothracian_o have_v very_o ancient_o a_o certain_a trinity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o their_o god_n and_o that_o call_v by_o a_o hebrew_n name_n too_o cabbirim_n or_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a capitoline_n trinity_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v the_o second_o whereof_o be_v minerva_n which_o among_o the_o latin_n as_o athena_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n last_o the_o ternary_a or_o triad_n be_v not_o only_o account_v a_o sacred_a number_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o also_o as_o contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o nature_n be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o other_o greek_n and_o pagan_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n 5._o as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o from_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v her_o law_n have_v we_o take_v this_o number_n of_o three_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n and_o other_o purification_n now_o since_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o such_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v be_v first_o discover_v mere_o by_o humane_a wit_n and_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o since_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n certain_a signification_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o more_o than_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o which_o proclus_n assert_v of_o this_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n or_o a_o divine_a cabala_n viz._n among_o the_o hebrew_n first_o and_o from_o they_o afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v think_v any_o considerable_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o platonist_n pythagorean_n and_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v not_o express_v this_o their_o trinity_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o mystery_n be_v gradual_o impart_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o first_o but_o spare_o to_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o either_o in_o their_o write_a or_o oral_a cabala_n but_o afterward_o more_o full_o under_o christianity_n the_o whole_a frame_n whereof_o be_v build_v thereupon_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o not_o so_o distinct_o and_o precise_o determine_v nor_o so_o punctual_o and_o scrupulous_o state_v among_o the_o christian_n neither_o till_o after_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o heresy_n concern_v it_o nor_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v the_o orthodox_n themselves_o at_o first_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a nor_o last_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o such_o a_o difficult_a and_o mysterious_a point_n as_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n of_o apprehension_n among_o the_o repute_a orthodox_n christian_n themselves_o and_o much_o less_o therefore_o among_o pagan_n and_o philosopher_n however_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o divine_a cabala_n be_v but_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o those_o who_o entertain_v it_o among_o the_o pagan_n so_o be_v it_o by_o divers_a of_o they_o much_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v also_o for_o first_o the_o pagan_n universal_o call_v this_o their_o trinity_n a_o trinity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o godâ—_n as_o the_o more_o philosophical_a among_o they_o call_v it_o also_o a_o trinity_n of_o cause_n and_o a_o trinity_n of_o principle_n and_o sometime_o a_o trinity_n of_o opificer_n thus_o be_v this_o cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n style_v in_o proclus_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o go_n and_o according_o be_v it_o say_v of_o numenius_n by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v praise_v the_o three_o god_n tragical_o or_o affect_o call_v they_o the_o grandfather_n the_o son_n and_o the_o nephew_n numenius_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o second_o of_o these_o god_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o first_o god_n so_o the_o three_o call_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o first_o be_v derive_v both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o grandfather_n and_o from_o the_o second_o as_o the_o father_n of_o he_o harpocration_n likewise_o atticus_n and_o amelius_n be_v say_v by_o proclus_n to_o have_v entertain_v this_o same_o cabala_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o king_n and_o three_o opificer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_a manner_n plotinus_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o nature_n be_v god_n i_o say_v a_o second_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o view_v before_o that_o other_o god_n can_v be_v see_v who_o be_v seat_v above_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a nor_o in_o mere_a soul_n neither_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o immense_a pulchritude_n and_o splendour_n shine_v before_o he_o like_o the_o pomp_n and_o procession_n before_o the_o great_a king_n he_o also_o elsewhere_o mention_n all_o these_o three_o god_n together_o make_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o wherefore_o this_o world_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o image_n it_o depend_v upon_o that_o above_o as_o a_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v threefold_a whereof_o the_o first_o and_o second_o god_n always_o stand_v immovable_o the_o three_o likewise_o be_v in_o itself_o stable_a too_o but_o accidental_o move_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mobility_n of_o matter_n and_o thing_n below_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v here_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o mystical_a theology_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o these_o platonist_n too_o porphyrtus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n affirm_v that_o both_o plotinus_n and_o himself_o have_v sometime_o experience_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstatick_a union_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o god_n that_o which_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n often_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n that_o god_n sometime_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o idea_n but_o be_v place_v above_o intellect_n and_o all_o that_o be_v intelligible_a to_o who_o i_o porphyrius_n affirm_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v once_o unite_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n his_o chief_a aim_n and_o scope_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o which_o scope_n he_o attain_v unto_o four_o several_a time_n whilst_o myself_o be_v with_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a ineffable_a energy_n that_o be_v plotinus_n aim_v at_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rapturous_a and_o ecstatick_a union_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o high_a god_n call_v the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a as_o by_o himself_o be_v describe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o last_o book_n where_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o tactual_a union_n and_o a_o certain_a presence_n better_o than_o knowledge_n and_o the_o join_n of_o our_o own_o centre_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n of_o which_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a opificer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v plato_n opinion_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o only_a deity_n that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mundane_a soul_n who_o genesis_n or_o generation_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o timaeus_n the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o eternal_a the_o latter_a make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n though_o say_v to_o be_v old_a than_o it_o because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o deprave_v the_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o to_o be_v the_o animate_v world_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n and_o thing_n make_v yet_o other_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a of_o they_o suppose_v this_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v not_o a_o mundane_a but_o a_o supermundane_a soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a propose_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o those_o platonist_n also_o to_o make_v the_o second_o in_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o hypostasis_n not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o hypostasis_n as_o also_o be_v that_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n of_o they_o to_o suppose_v the_o idea_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n rig._n which_o beside_o other_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la thus_o impute_v to_o plato_n vult_fw-la plato_n esse_fw-la quasdam_fw-la substantias_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la incorporeales_n supermundiales_n divinas_fw-la &_o aeternas_fw-la quas_fw-la appellat_fw-la idea_n id_fw-la est_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la &_o causas_fw-la naturalium_fw-la istorum_fw-la manifestorum_fw-la &_o subjacentium_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la veritates_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la imagine_v earum_fw-la plato_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a substance_n invisible_a incorporeal_a supermundial_n divine_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o call_v idea_n that_o be_v form_n exemplar_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o natural_a and_o sensible_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o other_o the_o image_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o odd_a expression_n in_o plato_n sound_v that_o way_n who_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o nor_o i_o think_v in_o some_o other_o conceit_n of_o he_o concern_v these_o idea_n as_o when_o he_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o science_n but_o also_o the_o proper_a and_o physical_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o participation_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v at_o all_o doubt_a but_o that_o plato_n himself_o and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n very_o well_o understand_v that_o these_o idea_n be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a intellect_n which_o be_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o good_a earnest_n as_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n exist_v several_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o any_o mind_n however_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o extravagant_a expression_n concern_v they_o wherefore_o when_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o necessary_a essence_n their_o true_a meaning_n herein_o be_v only_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o conception_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_a object_n of_o all_o science_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o existent_a thing_n again_o when_o they_o be_v by_o they_o sometime_o call_v animal_n also_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n like_o picture_n draw_v upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a image_n and_o statue_n and_o thus_o amelius_n the_o philosopher_n plain_o understand_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n latin_n concern_v the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o point_v the_o word_n otherwise_o than_o our_o copy_n now_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n this_o philosopher_n gloss_v after_o this_o manner_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v live_v and_o life_n and_o true_a be_v last_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o animal_n these_o idea_n forthwith_o become_v god_n too_o to_o such_o man_n as_o take_v all_o occasion_n possible_a to_o multiply_v god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o something_o of_o that_o scholastic_a notion_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n therein_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o paganick_n poetry_n these_o pagan_a theologer_n be_v general_o possess_v with_o that_o poetic_a homour_n of_o personate_n thing_n and_o deify_v they_o wherefore_o though_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o many_o titular_a god_n to_o many_o of_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n yet_o do_v julian_n himself_o for_o example_n who_o make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o suppose_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o inexi_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o mind_n or_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n last_o whereas_o proclus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n intermingle_v many_o particular_a god_n with_o those_o three_o universal_a principle_n or_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n as_o noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o soul_n and_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o intellect_n too_o thereby_o make_v those_o particular_a being_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n superior_a to_o those_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o infinite_a and_o by_o consequence_n creaturize_v of_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o i_o say_v be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a also_o there_o be_v no_o create_a being_n essential_o good_a and_o wise_a but_o all_o by_o participation_n nor_o any_o immovable_a nature_n among_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o essense_n their_o operation_n but_o all_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o probable_o as_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n add_v 625._o lapsable_a and_o peccable_a nulla_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la dei_fw-la naturâ_fw-la quae_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fons_n est_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la enim_fw-la fons_n est_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la utique_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la profecto_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la capiet_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la uâ—ique_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la effici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lucem_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendent_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la pollutionem_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la substantiâ—liâ—er_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la siqua_fw-la autem_fw-la alia_fw-la natura_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la assumptione_n hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la inspiratione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la possidens_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la accidens_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o decidere_fw-la potest_fw-la qoud_a accidit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a except_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o never_o can_v receive_v folly_n he_o be_v also_o justice_n itself_o which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o injustice_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o word_n itself_o which_o can_v never_o become_v irrational_a he_o
always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o ortus_fw-la or_o generation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o never_o true_o is._n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v comprehensible_a by_o intellection_n with_o reason_n or_o be_v the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o perish_v but_o never_o true_o be_v be_v not_o proper_o knowable_a but_o opinable_a only_a or_o the_o object_n of_o opinion_n together_o with_o irrational_a sense_n now_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v by_o some_o cause_n the_o reason_n why_o plato_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o universe_n begin_v here_o with_o this_o distinction_n be_v as_o proclus_n well_o observe_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o one_o of_o our_o common_a notion_n or_o a_o thing_n mathematical_o demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o eternal_a or_o which_o be_v never_o make_v but_o always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o sense_n and_o experience_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o perish_v again_o or_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v now_o the_o latter_a platonist_n be_v strong_o possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v offer_v strange_a violence_n to_o plato_n text_n in_o this_o place_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o quit_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o he_o intend_v as_o if_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mean_a that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o only_o that_o who_o duration_n be_v flow_v and_o successive_a or_o temporary_a which_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o as_o if_o he_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v such_o which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o successive_a and_o temporary_a duration_n yet_o be_v without_o any_o beginning_n and_o the_o current_n run_v so_o strong_a this_o way_n that_o even_o boetius_fw-la that_o learned_a christian_a philosopher_n be_v himself_o also_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o force_n thereof_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v likewise_o 6._o that_o plato_n hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v its_o be_v without_o beginning_n non_fw-la rectè_fw-la quidam_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la visum_fw-la platoni_n mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nec_fw-la habuisse_fw-la initium_fw-la temporis_fw-la nec_fw-la habiturum_fw-la esse_fw-la defectum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la conditori_fw-la conditum_fw-la mundum_fw-la fieri_fw-la coaeternum_fw-la putant_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la interminabilem_fw-la duci_fw-la vitam_fw-la quod_fw-la mundo_fw-la plato_n tribuit_fw-la aliud_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la vitæ_fw-la totam_fw-la pariter_fw-la complexum_fw-la esse_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentis_fw-la proprium_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la deus_fw-la conditis_fw-la rebus_fw-la antiquior_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la temporis_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicis_fw-la potius_fw-la proprietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la some_z when_o they_o hear_v plato_n to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n do_v not_o right_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o plato_n therefore_o make_v the_o world_n coeternal_a with_o god_n because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n always_o to_o be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o possess_v a_o endless_a life_n all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a mind_n neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v think_v old_a than_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o add_v afterward_o itaque_fw-la si_fw-la dignarebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la velimus_fw-la imponere_fw-la platonem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la deum_fw-la quidem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la mundum_fw-la verò_fw-la dicemus_fw-la esse_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la therefore_o if_o we_o will_v give_v proper_a name_n to_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n follow_v plato_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o world_n only_o perpetual_a but_o as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n quite_o frustrate_v plato_n design_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v or_o assert_v a_o god_n because_o if_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n though_o its_o duration_n be_v never_o so_o much_o successive_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o be_v it_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o philosopher_n own_o word_n himself_o there_o declare_v that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ortum_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o that_o who_o duration_n be_v successive_a but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o its_o generation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o begin_v from_o a_o certain_a epocha_n of_o time_n or_o that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o plato_n there_o plain_o suppose_v all_o temporary_a being_n once_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o duration_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o that_o very_a timaeus_n of_o his_o that_o time_n itself_o be_v not_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v he_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v of_o neccessity_n be_v another_o eternal_a be_v viz._n such_o as_o have_v both_o a_o permanent_a duration_n and_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o time_n and_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v but_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o at_o last_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o something_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n wherefore_o plato_n thus_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o temporary_a and_o flow_v duration_n be_v not_o without_o beginning_n as_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n have_v a_o permanent_a duration_n or_o stand_v eternity_n do_v thus_o state_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o uncreated_a and_o create_v being_n or_o betwixt_o god_n and_o creature_n namely_o that_o creature_n be_v that_o who_o duration_n be_v temporary_a or_o successive_a once_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o never_o true_o be_v and_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v of_o necessity_n be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o permanent_a duration_n be_v uncreated_a or_o divine_a which_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o generation_n nor_o be_v ever_o make_v according_o as_o god_n be_v style_v in_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o true_o be_v now_o as_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o eternal_a nature_n which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v plato_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o singular_o only_a as_o we_o christian_n now_o do_v but_o often_o in_o the_o paganick_n way_n plural_o also_o as_o when_o in_o this_o very_a timaeus_n he_o call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o make_a or_o create_v image_n of_o the_o eternal_a go_n by_o which_o eternal_a god_n he_o there_o mean_v doubtless_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o and_z second_o and_z third_z which_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n by_o who_o concurrent_a efficiency_n and_o according_a to_o who_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v as_o plotinus_n also_o plain_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n be_v a_o image_n always_o iconize_v or_o perpetual_o renew_v as_o the_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v of_o that_o first_o second_o and_z third_z principle_n which_o be_v always_o stand_v that_o be_v fix_v in_o eternity_n and_o be_v never_o make_v for_o thus_o eusebius_n record_v that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o plato_n expound_v this_o first_o second_o and_z third_z of_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o these_o thing_n do_v the_o interpreter_n of_o plato_n refer_v
appear_v gradual_o differ_v in_o their_o splendour_n two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o parhelii_fw-la of_o the_o other_o and_o essential_o dependent_a on_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o second_o will_v be_v but_o the_o reflect_v image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o but_o the_o second_o refract_v at_o least_o those_o three_o coequal_a sun_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o first_o and_o secondary_a splendour_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v behold_v without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o sun_n without_o they_o may_v be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o platonist_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o suppose_v such_o a_o close_a and_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellect_n be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o first_o good_a not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v after_o it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o as_o neither_o be_v there_o betwixt_o intellect_n and_o soul_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v beget_v desire_n and_o love_n that_o which_o beget_v it_o especial_o when_o these_o two_o that_o which_o beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v alone_o and_o nothing_o beside_o they_o moreover_o when_o that_o which_o beget_v be_v absolute_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o beget_v from_o it_o must_v needs_o cohere_v intimate_o with_o it_o and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o only_o by_o alterity_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v so_o intimate_o conjoin_v together_o and_o unite_v with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o be_v tantum_n non_fw-la only_o not_o the_o very_a self_n same_o again_o the_o platonist_n further_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o indivisible_a and_o inseparable_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n indivisible_o conjoin_v wih_o the_o light_n or_o sun_n which_o similitude_n also_o athanasius_n often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n three_o these_o platonist_n seem_v likewise_o to_o attribute_v to_o their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n just_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circuminsession_n or_o mutual_a in-being_a as_o christian_n do_v for_o as_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v therein_o virtual_o contain_v so_o must_v the_o first_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o two_o other_o edition_n thereof_o or_o itself_o gradual_o display_v and_o expand_v but_o to_o speak_v particular_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o second_o the_o tagathon_n in_o the_o nous_fw-fr and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n because_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o all_o mankind_n attribute_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n plotinus_n and_o other_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o proper_o understand_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o emperichoresis_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v thus_o intimate_v by_o plato_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o where_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mind_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o add_v but_o wisdom_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o soul_n that_o be_v can_v act_v without_o it_o wherefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o jupiter_n be_v at_o once_o contain_v both_o a_o kingly_a mind_n and_o a_o kingly_a soul_n here_o he_o make_v jupiter_n to_o be_v both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o his_o trinity_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n and_o consequent_o those_o two_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o nous_fw-fr be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o coessential_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o conclude_v as_o that_o first_o platonic_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v itself_o say_v to_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n be_v proper_o wise_a and_o understanding_n in_o the_o second_o so_o do_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o move_v and_o act_n in_o the_o three_o last_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n tagathon_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n be_v say_v by_o the_o platonist_n to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o centre_n immovable_a distance_n and_o movable_a circumference_n of_o a_o sphere_n or_o globe_n be_v all_o essential_o one_o sphere_n thus_o plotinus_n express_o write_v of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40â—_n for_o this_o psyche_n or_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la be_v a_o venerable_a and_o adorable_a thing_n also_o it_o be_v the_o circle_n fit_v to_o the_o centre_n a_o indistant_a distance_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v no_o corporeal_a thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a so_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o tagathon_n or_o first_o good_a to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o be_v the_o immovable_a circle_n or_o distance_n and_o last_o soul_n to_o be_v that_o which_o turn_v round_o or_o the_o whole_a movable_a circumference_n act_v by_o love_n or_o desire_n these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o infinite_a goodness_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a active_a love_n and_o power_n not_o as_o mere_a quality_n or_o accident_n but_o as_o substantial_a thing_n that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o all_o concur_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n just_a as_o the_o centre_n immovable_a distance_n and_o movable_a circumference_n concurrent_o make_v up_o one_o sphere_n we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a or_o pythagorick_a trinity_n from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o far_o it_o either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o christian._n first_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v partly_o misunderstand_v and_o partly_o adulterate_v that_o ancient_a cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v confound_v therein_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o thereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n yet_o do_v plato_n himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o genuine_a follower_n though_o live_v before_o christianity_n approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o correspond_v therewith_o in_o those_o three_o fundamental_o before_o mention_v first_o in_o not_o make_v a_o mere_a trinity_n of_o name_n and_o word_n or_o of_o logical_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n second_o in_o make_v none_o of_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v creature_n but_o all_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a and_o universal_a infinite_a omnipotent_a and_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v homoousian_a last_o in_o suppose_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n however_o sometime_o paganical_o call_v three_o god_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o divinity_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o arianism_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o photinianism_n so_o be_v platonism_n undoubted_o more_o agreeable_a thereunto_o than_o arianism_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n betwixt_o that_o and_o sabellianism_n which_o in_o general_n be_v that_o mark_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o aim_v at_o notwithstanding_o which_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disagreement_n also_o betwixt_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n as_o declare_v and_o the_o now-received_n doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v in_o a_o different_a explication_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a point_n mention_v first_o because_o the_o platonist_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o second_o because_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o those_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v creature_n but_o all_o god_n
from_o their_o effect_n upon_o their_o respeiucte_n body_n their_o motion_n action_n and_o discourse_n wherefore_o since_o the_o atheist_n can_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o soul_n or_o mind_n in_o man_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n fall_v under_o external_n sense_n they_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v whence_o our_o imperfect_a one_o shall_v be_v derive_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o reason_n from_o his_o effect_n in_o the_o visible_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o from_o what_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o within_o ourselves_o the_o second_o pretence_n of_o atheist_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o his_o existence_n be_v because_o theist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a it_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o nonentity_n which_o argumentation_n of_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o what_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v altogether_o vnconceivable_a and_o then_o that_o what_o be_v vnconceivable_a be_v nothing_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o perhaps_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o what_o be_v so_o utter_o vnconceivable_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v frame_v any_o manner_n of_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o we_o theaet_fw-la nothing_o because_o though_o that_o of_o protagoras_n be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n either_o as_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v he_o mean_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o be_v relative_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o fantastical_a or_o seem_v only_o and_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n be_v shallow_a understanding_n can_v easy_o and_o full_o comprehend_v be_v therefore_o present_o to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o being_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n of_o the_o antitrinitarians_a yet_o be_v there_o notwithstanding_o some_o truth_n in_o that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rational_a soul_n or_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n it_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v some_o idea_n and_o conception_n or_o other_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o have_v either_o a_o actual_a or_o possible_a existence_n from_o the_o very_o high_a to_o the_o low_a mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diaphanous_a and_o crystalline_a globe_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o notional_a world_n which_o have_v some_o reflex_n image_n and_o correspondent_a ray_n or_o representation_n in_o it_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a world_n of_o be_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o vnconceivable_a be_v indeed_o a_o nonentity_n but_o the_o former_a be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v vnconceivable_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a our_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n can_v have_v such_o a_o conception_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o do_v perfect_o master_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v that_o vast_a object_n under_o it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o full_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o same_o as_o that_o it_o do_v every_o way_n match_n and_o equalise_v it_o now_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o hence_o because_o god_n be_v thus_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o finite_a and_o narrow_a understanding_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o vnconceivable_a by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v frame_v any_o idea_n at_o all_o of_o he_o and_o he_o may_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o nonentity_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o adequate_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o substantial_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o can_v perfect_o master_n and_o conquer_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o abuse_v by_o the_o sceptic_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o low_a substance_n for_o even_o body_n itself_o which_o the_o atheist_n think_v themselves_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o because_o they_o can_v feel_v it_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v either_o in_o themselves_o or_o the_o universe_n have_v such_o puzzle_v difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n in_o the_o speculation_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o we_o may_v instance_n also_o in_o some_o accidental_a thing_n as_o time_n and_o motion_n truth_n be_v big_a than_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o have_v a_o low_a participation_n only_o of_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o be_v rather_o apprehender_n than_o comprehender_n thereof_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o badge_n of_o our_o creature_o state_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n or_o such_o as_o be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n from_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v another_o perfect_a mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v above_o we_o in_o the_o universe_n from_o which_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n be_v derive_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o do_v depend_v wherefore_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a comprehension_n then_o can_v we_o not_o have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o though_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o truth_n as_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v above_o it_o or_o master_n of_o it_o and_o can_v penetrate_v into_o and_o look_v quite_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n yet_o may_v rational_a soul_n frame_v certain_a idea_n and_o conception_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o orb_n of_o be_v proportionate_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o though_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v the_o deity_n nor_o exhaust_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o its_o perfection_n yet_o may_v we_o have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v nostro_fw-la modulo_fw-la conformis_fw-la agreeable_a and_o proportionate_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o scantling_n as_o we_o may_v approach_v near_o to_o a_o mountain_n and_o touch_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n though_o we_o can_v encompass_v it_o all_o round_a and_o enclasp_v it_o within_o our_o arm_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o vnconceivable_a be_v nothing_o but_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o full_o comprehensible_a by_o our_o imperfect_a understanding_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v more_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o be_v and_o perfection_n and_o from_o the_o transcendency_n of_o its_o brightness_n but_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v more_o knowable_a and_o conceivable_a than_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o excessive_a splendour_n it_o dazzle_v our_o weak_a sight_n yet_o be_v it_o notwithstanding_o far_o more_o visible_a also_o than_o any_o of_o the_o nebulosae_fw-la stellae_fw-la the_o small_a misty_a star_n where_o there_o be_v more_o of_o light_n there_o be_v more_o of_o visibility_n so_o where_o there_o be_v more_o entity_n reality_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v there_o more_o of_o conceptibility_n and_o cognoscibility_n such_o a_o object_n fill_v up_o the_o mind_n more_o and_o act_v more_o strong_o upon_o it_o nevertheless_o because_o our_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a mind_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o vast_a immensity_n and_o redundancy_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o overcome_v with_o its_o transcendent_a light_n and_o dazzle_a brightness_n therefore_o have_v it_o to_o we_o a_o appearance_n of_o darkness_n and_o incomprehensibility_n as_o the_o unbounded_a expansion_n of_o light_n in_o the_o clear_a transparent_a ether_n have_v to_o we_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o azure_a obscurity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o absolute_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o only_a relative_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n in_o we_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o reality_n of_o its_o existence_n
actual_a infinity_o and_o more_o than_o a_o infinity_o of_o number_n but_o also_o because_o upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o will_v always_o have_v be_v a_o infinity_o of_o time_n past_a and_o consequent_o a_o infinity_o of_o time_n past_a which_o be_v never_o present_a whereas_o all_o the_o moment_n of_o past_a time_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v once_o present_a and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o of_o they_o at_o least_o save_o one_o future_a too_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o moment_n or_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o thus_o do_v reason_n conclude_v neither_o the_o world_n nor_o time_n itself_o to_o have_v be_v infinite_a in_o their_o past_a duration_n or_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n here_o will_v the_o atheist_n think_v present_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o disprove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n nun_n qui_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la sic_fw-la tollunt_fw-la eâdem_fw-la operâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la conditori_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la tollunt_fw-la do_v not_o they_o who_o thus_o destroy_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n destroy_v also_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o if_o time_n itself_o be_v not_o eternal_a then_o how_o can_v the_o deity_n or_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o atheist_n secure_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o eternal_a than_o by_o a_o successive_a flux_n of_o infinite_a time_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_n afford_v we_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o since_o the_o world_n and_o time_n itself_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o their_o past-duration_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o be_v they_o both_o certain_o make_v together_o by_o some_o other_o be_v who_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o time_n and_o so_o without_o time_n before_o time_n he_o be_v above_o that_o successive_a flux_n and_o compehend_v in_o the_o stability_n and_o immutable_a perfection_n of_o his_o own_o be_v his_o yesterday_n and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o or_o thus_o something_o be_v of_o necessity_n infinite_a in_o duration_n and_o without_o beginning_n but_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o motion_n nor_o time_n that_o be_v no_o successive_a be_v be_v such_o therefore_o be_v there_o something_o else_o who_o be_v and_o duration_n be_v not_o successive_a and_o flow_v but_o permanent_a to_o who_o this_o infinity_o belong_v the_o atheist_n here_o can_v only_o smile_v or_o make_v face_n and_o show_v their_o little_a wit_n in_o quibble_v upon_o nunc-stans_a or_o a_o stand_v now_o of_o eternity_n as_o if_o that_o stand_a eternity_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o with_o so_o much_o reason_n have_v be_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o ancient_a genuine_a theist_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pitiful_a small_a moment_n of_o time_n stand_v still_o and_o as_o if_o the_o duration_n of_o all_o being_n whatsoever_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o our_o own_o whereas_o the_o duration_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o that_o who_o imperfect_a nature_n be_v ever_o flow_v like_o a_o river_n and_o consist_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o change_v one_o after_o another_o must_v needs_o have_v according_o a_o successive_a and_o flow_v duration_n slide_v perpetual_o from_o present_a into_o past_a and_o always_o post_v on_o towards_o the_o future_a expect_v something_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o to_o come_v so_o must_v that_o who_o perfect_a nature_n be_v essential_o immutable_a and_o always_o the_o same_o and_o necessary_o existent_a have_v a_o permanent_a duration_n never_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o once_o present_v as_o slide_v away_o from_o it_o nor_o yet_o run_v forward_o to_o meet_v something_o of_o itself_o before_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o it_o be_v as_o contradictious_a for_o it_o ever_o to_o have_v begin_v as_o ever_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v now_o whereas_o the_o modern_a atheist_n pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o infinite_a neither_o in_o duration_n nor_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o no_o deity_n mere_o because_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o phantasm_n of_o infinite_a nor_o can_v full_o comprehend_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o will_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o either_o man_n own_o ignorance_n and_o inability_n to_o conceive_v when_o or_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v call_v eternal_a begin_v together_o with_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o their_o astonish_v mind_n and_o their_o stupid_a veneration_n of_o that_o which_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n have_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o bugbear_n to_o themselves_o or_o else_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o thought_n further_o and_o further_o backward_o indefinite_o though_o they_o plain_o confute_v themselves_o in_o all_o this_o by_o sometime_o acknowledge_v matter_n and_o motion_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a which_o argue_v either_o their_o extreme_a sottishness_n or_o impudence_n we_o have_v show_v with_o mathematical_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v real_o something_a infinite_a in_o duration_n or_o eternal_a by_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v man_n own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o their_o devotion_n nor_o yet_o the_o idle_a progress_n of_o their_o mind_n further_o and_o further_o indefinite_o which_o never_o reach_v infinite_a but_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o this_o that_o it_o never_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o beginning_n moreover_o have_v demonstrate_v concern_v this_o infinity_o and_o eternity_n without_o begin_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o successive_a be_v we_o confident_o conclude_v against_o these_o atheist_n also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n and_o motion_n or_o this_o mundane_a system_n but_o a_o perfect_a immutable_a nature_n of_o a_o permanent_a duration_n that_o be_v a_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o sum_v up_o all_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v not_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o mere_a attribute_n of_o honour_n compliment_n and_o flattery_n that_o be_v of_o devout_a and_o religious_a nonsense_n error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o that_o alone_a of_o the_o most_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o reality_n and_o though_o we_o be_v finite_a have_v no_o full_a comprehension_n and_o adequate_a understanding_n of_o this_o infinity_o and_o eternity_n as_o not_o of_o the_o deity_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v without_o some_o notion_n conception_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v thus_o demonstrate_v concern_v it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o something_o and_o yet_o to_o nothing_o neither_o but_o a_o perfect_a immutable_a nature_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o infinite_a eternity_n will_v be_v yet_o further_o clear_v in_o the_o follow_a explanation_n and_o vindication_n of_o infinite_a power_n for_o the_o atheist_n principal_o quarrel_v with_o infinite_a power_n or_o omnipotence_n and_o pretend_v in_o like_a manner_n this_o to_o be_v utter_o vnconceivable_a and_o impossible_a and_o subject_v in_o nothing_o thus_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n conclude_v that_o since_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v infinite_a power_n this_o be_v also_o but_o a_o attribute_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n bestow_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o their_o devotion_n without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o reality_n and_o here_o have_v our_o modern_a atheist_n indeed_o the_o suffrage_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosophic_a atheist_n also_o with_o they_o who_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o verse_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o lucretius_n concern_v themselves_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o assert_v all_o power_n to_o be_v finite_a and_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o nothing_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o this_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n assert_v by_o theist_n have_v be_v common_o either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o misrepresent_v by_o these_o atheist_n out_o of_o design_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o power_n of_o produce_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o exception_n though_o never_o so_o contradictious_a as_o a_o late_a atheistick_a person_n seem_v to_o assert_v this_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n real_o and_o design_o notwithstanding_o abuse_v the_o same_o with_o this_o scoptick_a irony_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n can_v turn_v this_o tree_n into_o a_o syllogism_n child_n indeed_o have_v sometime_o such_o childish_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o ren._n cartesius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o acute_a philosopher_n be_v here_o no_o
for_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o plain_a triangle_n in_o general_n do_v not_o therefore_o know_v that_o it_o include_v this_o property_n in_o it_o to_o have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o nor_o do_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o rectangular_a triangle_n present_o understand_v that_o the_o square_n of_o the_o substense_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o square_n of_o both_o the_o side_n so_o neither_o do_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o present_o know_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o that_o idea_n moreover_o man_n may_v easy_o mistake_v thing_n for_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v partly_o already_o show_v and_o now_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o suppose_a contradictiousness_n in_o the_o idea_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o proceed_v principal_o from_o fear_n or_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o man_n astonish_v mind_n huddle_v up_o together_o all_o imaginable_a attribute_n of_o honour_n courtship_n and_o compliment_n without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n sense_n or_o signification_n as_o also_o in_o part_n from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prevent_v and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o our_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n but_o what_o be_v demostrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o either_o add_v to_o that_o idea_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o of_o a_o square_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o thing_n either_o contradictious_a or_o arbitrarious_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o that_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n thereof_o be_v attribute_n of_o necessary_a philosophic_a truth_n namely_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o piety_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n but_o declare_v the_o real_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o when_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n affirm_v of_o all_o those_o who_o reason_n and_o conclude_v concern_v god_n nature_n from_o his_o attribute_n that_o lose_v their_o understanding_n in_o the_o very_a first_o attempt_n they_o fall_v from_o one_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n to_o another_o without_o end_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o one_o ignorant_a of_o court-ceremony_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v to_o and_o stumble_v at_o his_o entrance_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o fall_v let_v slip_v his_o cloak_n to_o recover_v his_o cloak_n let_v we_o fall_v his_o hat_n and_o so_o with_o one_o disorder_n after_o another_o discover_v his_o rusticity_n and_o astonishment_n we_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n in_o this_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o theology_n and_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o either_o out_o of_o superstition_n or_o else_o out_o of_o flattery_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o style_v by_o st._n jerome_n stulti_fw-la adulatores_fw-la dei_fw-la foolish_a flatterer_n of_o god_n almighty_n have_v sometime_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o by_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n do_v indeed_o most_o high_o dishonour_v he_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v no_o way_n amiable_a or_o desirable_a but_o the_o atheist_n be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o unquestionable_a phenomenon_n the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o this_o shall_v come_v if_o there_o be_v real_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o do_v in_o the_o last_o place_n also_o partly_o from_o man_n own_o fear_n together_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o fiction_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n they_o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o keep_v man_n to_o civil_a subjection_n under_o they_o where_o we_o shall_v first_o plain_o and_o naked_o declare_v the_o atheist_n meaning_n and_o then_o manifest_a the_o invalidity_n and_o foolery_n of_o these_o their_o pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o forementioned_a phenomenon_n first_o therefore_o these_o atheist_n affirm_v that_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a imbecility_n be_v in_o perpetual_a solicitude_n anxiety_n and_o fear_v concern_v future_a event_n or_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n to_o come_v and_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n incline_v man_n to_o imagine_v thing_n formidable_a and_o fearful_a and_o to_o suspect_v or_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o what_o real_o be_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v their_o future_a condition_n raise_v up_o to_o they_o the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o most_o affrightful_a spectre_n a_o invisible_a understanding_n be_v arbitrary_o govern_v and_o sway_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o pleasure_n tyrannize_a over_o mankind_n and_o when_o man_n exorbitant_a fear_n and_o fancy_n have_v thus_o raise_v up_o to_o itself_o such_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n such_o a_o affrightful_a spectre_n as_o this_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o man_n brain_n they_o afterward_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tremble_o worship_v this_o creature_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n as_o a_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o or_o a_o god_n devise_v all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o it_o and_o anxious_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n conceivable_a to_o propitiate_v and_o atone_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o most_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o fill_v their_o life_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n and_o misery_n again_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o future_a event_n the_o atheist_n add_v also_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n so_o general_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n for_o mankind_n say_v they_o be_v natural_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o event_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n but_o also_o of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v their_o curiosity_n that_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v discover_v no_o visible_a and_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v they_o prone_a to_o feign_v and_o imagine_v other_o cause_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o tragic_a dramatist_n that_o whenever_o they_o can_v not_o well_o extricate_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o as_o aristotle_n record_v of_o anaxagoras_n that_o he_o never_o betake_v himself_o to_o mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o god_n for_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o other_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n will_v infer_v that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v anaxagoras_n to_o assert_v a_o deity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v they_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n almost_o of_o all_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a curiosity_n and_o fear_v feign_a or_o introduce_v one_o invisible_a power_n or_o agent_n omnipotent_a as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o betake_v themselves_o thereto_o as_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o refuge_n asylum_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o their_o ignorance_n these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o man_n fear_n and_o solicitude_n about_o future_a event_n and_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n be_v thus_o join_v together_o by_o a_o modern_a writer_n perpetual_a fear_n of_o future_a evil_n always_o accompany_v mankind_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a must_v needs_o have_v for_o object_n something_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v for_o their_o evil_a fortune_n but_o some_o
power_n or_o agent_n invisible_a moreover_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o from_o the_o same_o original_n spring_v not_o only_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o inferior_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n also_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o the_o great_a ghost_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n apparition_n be_v nothing_o but_o man_n own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n take_v by_o they_o for_o sensation_n but_o also_o man_n taking_n thing_n casual_a for_o prognostic_n and_o their_o be_v so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o omen_n and_o portent_n oracle_n and_o divination_n and_o prophecy_n this_o proceed_n likewise_o from_o the_o same_o fantastic_a supposition_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dispose_v of_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o understanding_n and_o intend_v agent_n or_o person_n but_o lest_o these_o two_o forementioned_a account_n of_o that_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n so_o epidemical_a to_o mankind_n shall_v yet_o seem_v insufficient_a the_o atheist_n will_v superadd_a a_o three_o to_o they_o from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n crafty_a lawmaker_n and_o design_v politician_n who_o perceive_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o peace_n and_o civil_a society_n with_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o beside_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o law_n which_o can_v only_o take_v place_n upon_o open_a and_o convict_v transgressor_n and_o be_v often_o elude_v and_o avoid_v there_o be_v other_o punishment_n that_o will_v be_v inflict_v even_o upon_o the_o secret_a violator_n of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n by_o a_o divine_a invisible_a and_o irresistible_a hand_n have_v thereupon_o dextrous_o lay_v hold_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o cherish_v those_o seed_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o further_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n miracle_n and_o prodigy_n oracle_n and_o divination_n by_o tale_n or_o fable_n public_o allow_v and_o recommend_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n fear_v of_o power_n invisible_a feign_a by_o the_o mind_n or_o imagine_v from_o tale_n public_o allow_v religion_n not_o allow_v superstition_n and_o that_o religion_n thus_o nurse_v up_o by_o politician_n may_v be_v every_o way_n compliant_a with_o and_o obsequious_a to_o their_o design_n and_o no_o way_n refractory_a to_o the_o same_o it_o have_v be_v their_o great_a care_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o their_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o themselves_o be_v only_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n therein_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v real_o displease_v to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o world_n no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o they_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n according_a to_o that_o assertion_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n deum_fw-la nullum_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la homines_fw-la habere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenent_fw-la pelit_fw-la that_o god_n reign_v over_o man_n only_o in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n this_o be_v therefore_o another_o atheistick_a account_n of_o religion_n so_o general_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n from_o its_o be_v a_o fit_a engine_n of_o state_n and_o politician_n general_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o arcanum_n imperii_fw-la a_o mystery_n of_o government_n to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o busy_o employ_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n thereby_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o tame_a and_o gentle_a apt_a to_o obedience_n subjection_n peace_n and_o civil_a society_n neither_o be_v all_o this_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o modern_a atheist_n but_o indeed_o the_o old_a atheistick_a cabal_n as_o may_v appear_v partly_o from_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o the_o poet_n that_o the_o god_n be_v first_o make_v by_o fear_n and_o from_o lucretius_n his_o so_o fequent_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o epicurus_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o make_v terrorem_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o tenebras_fw-la terror_n of_o mind_n and_o darkness_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o theism_n and_o in_o his_o six_o he_o further_o pursue_v the_o same_o ground_n especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n 528._o caetera_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la coeloque_fw-la tuentur_fw-la mortales_fw-la pavidis_fw-la quom_fw-la pendent_fw-la mentibu_fw-mi '_o saepe_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la depressosque_fw-la premunt_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la proptereà _fw-la quod_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la causarum_fw-la confer_v deorum_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la res_fw-la &_o concedere_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la operum_fw-la causas_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la videre_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la rentur_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n mortal_n when_o with_o tremble_v mind_n they_o behold_v the_o object_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o become_v depress_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o go_n ignorance_n of_o cause_n set_v up_o the_o reign_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o go_n for_o when_o man_n can_v find_v no_o natural_a cause_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o suppose_v they_o present_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v also_o elsewhere_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o poet_n as_o the_o chief_a source_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n 500_o praeterea_fw-la coeli_fw-la rationes_fw-la ordine_fw-la certo_fw-la et_fw-la varia_fw-la annorum_fw-la cernebant_fw-la tempora_fw-la verti_fw-la nec_fw-la poterant_fw-la quibus_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causis_fw-la ergo_fw-la perfugium_fw-la sibi_fw-la habebant_fw-la omne_fw-la divis_n tradere_fw-la &_o ipsorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la facere_fw-la omne_fw-la flecti_fw-la moreover_o when_o a_o modern_a writer_n declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o ghost_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n how_o to_o distinguish_v dream_n and_o other_o strong_a fancy_n from_o vision_n and_o sense_n he_o seem_v herein_o to_o have_v tread_v likewise_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o lucretius_n give_v not_o obscure_o the_o same_o account_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o five_o book_n nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la deûm_fw-la per_fw-la magnas_fw-la numina_fw-la gentes_fw-la pervolgarit_fw-la &_o ararum_fw-la compleverit_fw-la urbes_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la ita_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la verbis_fw-la quip_n etenim_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la diuûm_fw-la mortalia_fw-la secla_fw-la egregias_fw-la animo_fw-la facies_fw-la vigilante_fw-la videbant_fw-la et_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la mirando_fw-la corporis_fw-la auctu_fw-la his_o igitur_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o god_n come_v thus_o to_o ring_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o temple_n and_o altar_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o proceed_v first_o from_o man_n fearful_a dream_n and_o their_o phantasm_n when_o awake_a take_v by_o they_o for_o vision_n and_o sensation_n whereupon_o they_o attribute_v not_o only_a sense_n to_o these_o thing_n as_o real_o exist_v but_o also_o immortality_n and_o great_a power_n for_o though_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o account_n only_o of_o those_o inferior_a and_o plebeian_n god_n call_v demon_n and_o genii_n yet_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v easy_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n also_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a deity_n over_o all_o last_o that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o modern_a pretend_a the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v a_o political_a invention_n be_v frequent_o declare_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o in_o this_o of_o cicero_n two_o qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la totam_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la opinionem_fw-la sictam_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n eos_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la religio_fw-la duceret_fw-la nun_n omnem_fw-la religionem_fw-la sunditus_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la they_o who_o affirm_v the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v feign_v by_o wise_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v engage_v those_o to_o their_o duty_n who_o reason_n can_v not_o do_v they_o not_o utter_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancicient_a atheist_n be_v thus_o represent_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o they_o first_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o
animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
themselves_o intend_v and_o act_n for_o end_n that_o therefore_o nature_n do_v the_o like_a and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o nature_n laugh_v and_o cry_v speak_v and_o walk_n syllogize_v and_o philosophize_v because_o themselves_o do_v so_o but_o as_o a_o modern_a philosopher_n conclude_v the_o universe_n as_o one_o aggregate_v of_o thing_n natural_a have_v no_o intention_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o according_o be_v all_o final_a cause_n right_o banish_v by_o democritus_n out_o of_o physiology_n as_o aristotle_n record_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n altogether_o reject_v final_a to_o all_o which_o we_o brief_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o two_o extreme_n here_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n the_o other_o of_o bigotical_a religionist_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o as_o if_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v miracle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o these_o extreme_n namely_o to_o suppose_v that_o beside_o god_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o nature_n not_o fortuitous_a but_o artificial_a and_o methodical_a which_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o regularity_n be_v a_o secondary_a or_o inferior_a cause_n of_o generation_n now_o this_o natura_fw-la artificiosa_fw-la this_o artificial_a nature_n though_o itself_o indeed_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v nor_o proper_o intend_v the_o end_n thereof_o yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v conceive_v to_o act_v regular_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n understand_v and_o intend_v by_o that_o perfect_a mind_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n understand_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o architect_n but_o only_a drudge_o perform_v their_o several_a task_n impose_v by_o he_o and_o as_o type_n or_o form_n of_o letter_n compose_v together_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n which_o themselves_o understand_v nothing_o of_o upon_o which_o artificial_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n we_o have_v large_o insist_v before_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o thus_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n perform_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o by_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o do_v fortuitous_o and_o temerarious_o but_o regular_o and_o methodical_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n though_o not_o understand_v by_o nature_n itself_o but_o by_o that_o high_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o inspire_v it_o some_o indeed_o have_v unskilful_o attribute_v their_o own_o property_n or_o animal_n idiopathy_n to_o inanimate_a body_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o matter_n desire_v form_n as_o the_o female_a do_v the_o male_a and_o that_o heavy_a body_n descend_v down_o by_o appetite_n towards_o the_o centre_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rest_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o sometime_o again_o ascend_v in_o discretion_n to_o avoid_v a_o vacuum_n of_o which_o fanciful_a extravagance_n if_o the_o advancer_n of_o learning_n be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o this_o follow_a passage_n of_o he_o incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la agmen_fw-la idolorum_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la immiserit_fw-la naturalism_n operationum_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la actionum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la reductio_fw-la it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o error_n have_v be_v transfuse_v into_o philosophy_n from_o this_o one_o delusion_n of_o reduce_v natural_a action_n to_o the_o mode_n of_o humane_a or_o of_o think_v that_o nature_n act_v as_o a_o man_n do_v but_o if_o that_o of_o his_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o take_v away_o all_o final_a cause_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o for_o end_n intend_v by_o a_o high_a mind_n then_o be_v it_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n it_o be_v no_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n to_o use_v that_o affect_a language_n that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o fallacy_n impose_v upon_o ourselves_o from_o the_o attribute_v our_o own_o animalish_n property_n to_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o frame_n and_o system_v of_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v contrive_v by_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n now_o also_o preside_v over_o the_o same_o which_o have_v every_o where_o print_v the_o signature_n of_o its_o own_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o also_o that_o though_o nature_n itself_o do_v not_o proper_o intend_v yet_o it_o act_v according_a to_o a_o intellectual_a platform_n prescribe_v to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o manuary_a opificer_n of_o the_o divine_a architectonick_a art_n or_o this_o art_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o embody_v in_o it_o thus_o cicero_n balbus_n long_v since_o declare_v concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vis_fw-fr quaedam_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la ciens_fw-la motus_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la necessarios_fw-la sed_fw-la vis_fw-fr particeps_fw-la ordinis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la via_fw-la progrediens_fw-la cujus_fw-la solertiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la ars_fw-la nemo_fw-la artifex_n consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la imitando_fw-la not_o a_o force_n unguided_a by_o reason_n exciting_a necessary_a motion_n in_o body_n temerarious_o but_o such_o a_o force_n as_o partake_v of_o order_n and_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v methodical_o who_o cunning_a or_o ingeniosity_n no_o art_n or_o humane_a opificer_n can_v possible_o reach_v to_o by_o imitation_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unconceivable_a how_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v mind_n and_o intention_n in_o we_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o universe_n or_o in_o that_o high_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o proceed_v moreover_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v by_o aristotle_n that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o art_n in_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n artificial_o make_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o intention_n or_o final_a and_o mental_a causality_n can_v no_o more_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o natural_a than_o it_o can_v from_o that_o of_o artificial_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thing_n artificial_a as_o a_o house_n or_o clock_n can_v neither_o be_v understand_v nor_o any_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o assign_v without_o design_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o house_n be_v stone_n timber_n mortar_n iron_n glass_n lead_v etc._n etc._n all_o put_v together_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o definition_n thereof_o or_o to_o tell_v what_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o apt_a disposition_n of_o all_o these_o material_n as_o may_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fit_a for_o habitation_n and_o the_o use_v of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o to_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o house_n neither_o to_o declare_v out_o of_o what_o quarry_n the_o stone_n be_v dug_n nor_o in_o what_o wood_n or_o forest_n the_o timber_n be_v fell_v and_o the_o like_a nor_o as_o aristotle_n add_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o thus_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o house_n from_o material_a necessity_n as_o the_o atheistick_a philosopher_n than_o do_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n that_o the_o heavy_a thing_n be_v carry_v downward_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o light_a upward_o therefore_o the_o stone_n and_o foundation_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o wall_n be_v light_a be_v high_a and_o the_o timber_n be_v yet_o light_a high_a than_o that_o but_o above_o all_o the_o straw_n or_o thatch_n it_o be_v the_o light_a of_o all_o nor_o last_o if_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o also_o sugge_v one_o shall_v further_o pretend_v that_o a_o house_n be_v therefore_o make_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n mere_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o labourer_n and_o the_o axe_n and_o hammer_n and_o trowel_n and_o other_o instrument_n chance_v all_o to_o be_v move_v so_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o will_v be_v to_o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o house_n without_o declare_v that_o the_o architect_n first_o frame_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o model_n or_o platform_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o of_o those_o material_n so_o apt_o dispose_v into_o a_o foundation_n wall_n roof_n doares_n room_n stair_n chimney_n window_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v render_v the_o whole_a fit_a for_o habitation_n and_o other_o humane_a use_n and_o no_o more_o certain_o can_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n in_o who_o very_a essence_n final_a causality_n be_v as_o much_o include_v be_v either_o right_o understand_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o
they_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o mechanism_n or_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n thereof_o without_o design_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n become_v such_o mere_o because_o the_o fluid_a seed_n by_o motion_n happen_v to_o make_v such_o trace_n and_o beget_v such_o stamina_fw-la and_o lineament_n as_o out_o of_o which_o that_o compage_n of_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o to_o dissemble_v smother_v and_o conceal_v their_o true_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o that_o divine_a architect_n and_o geometer_n make_v they_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o inhabitation_n and_o use_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n neither_o indeed_o can_v we_o banish_v all_o final_a that_o be_v all_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n or_o the_o consideration_n of_o nature_n without_o banish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reason_n and_o understanding_n from_o ourselves_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n do_v however_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n will_v ever_o undertake_v to_o assign_v necessary_a cause_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o their_o efformation_n from_o mere_a matter_n motion_n and_o mechanism_n those_o small_a and_o pitiful_a attempt_n in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o instance_n as_o that_o the_o spina_n dorsi_fw-la come_v from_o the_o flexure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o intestine_n from_o the_o flux_n of_o humour_n excavate_v a_o crooked_a and_o wind_a channel_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o nostril_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o eruption_n of_o breath_n these_o i_o say_v only_o show_v the_o vnfeisableness_n and_o impossibility_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o democritus_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o desperate_a nor_o will_v he_o venture_v to_o say_v any_o more_o concern_v it_o as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o always_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n but_o stop_v all_o further_a enquiry_n concern_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o demand_v about_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v thus_o be_v to_o demand_v a_o beginning_n of_o infinite_a as_o if_o all_o the_o motion_n from_o eternity_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o and_o contribution_n to_o whatsoever_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v now_o produce_v and_o lucretius_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o swagger_a and_o boast_v that_o he_o and_o epicurus_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o every_o thing_n without_o a_o god_n have_v not_o where_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n concern_v it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o aristotle_n judgement_n concern_v final_a cause_n in_o philosophy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o both_o kind_n of_o cause_n material_a and_o final_a ought_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o physiologer_n but_o especial_o the_o final_a the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o mâ—tter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o râ—â—uâ—ar_n and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thâ—_n thing_n in_o nature_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whâ—le_a mundane_a sâ—stem_fw-la the_o true_a knowledge_n whereof_o necessary_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n but_o it_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sottishness_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n of_o late_a time_n who_o atomize_v in_o their_o physiology_n also_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n together_o with_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o the_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n at_o first_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o else_o jumble_v all_o together_o in_o a_o chaos_n without_o any_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_a that_o be_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stand_v by_o only_o as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o this_o lusus_fw-la atomorum_fw-la this_o sportful_a dance_n of_o atom_n and_o of_o the_o various_a result_v thereof_o nay_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n have_v here_o quite_o outstrip_v and_o outdo_v the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o be_v much_o more_o immodest_a and_o extravagant_a than_o ever_o those_o be_v for_o the_o profess_a atheist_n dare_v never_o venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o regular_a system_n of_o thing_n result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n at_o the_o very_a first_o before_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o produce_v many_o other_o inept_v combination_n or_o aggregate_v form_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o nonsensical_a system_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o regularity_n of_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o always_o continue_v such_o neither_o but_o that_o some_o time_n or_o other_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v break_v in_o again_o moreover_o that_o beside_o this_o world_n of_o we_o there_o be_v at_o this_o very_a instant_n innumerable_a other_o world_n irregular_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o among_o the_o infinite_a world_n that_o have_v such_o regularity_n in_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n express_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o fortune_n or_o chance_n come_v to_o pass_v constant_o and_o always_o alike_o but_o our_o mechanic_n or_o atomick_a theist_n will_v have_v their_o atom_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o have_v fumble_v in_o these_o their_o fortuitous_a motion_n nor_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v take_v up_o their_o place_n and_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o methodical_o and_o discreet_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n wherefore_o these_o atomick_a theist_n utter_o evacuate_v that_o grand_a argument_n for_o a_o god_n take_v from_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o in_o all_o age_n and_o which_o common_o make_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o leave_v only_o certain_a metaphysical_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v but_o little_a execution_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o even_o among_o the_o learned_a do_v oftentimes_o beget_v more_o of_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o scepticism_n than_o of_o clear_a conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o atheist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n and_o not_o a_o little_a triumph_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o assertor_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o and_o so_o their_o work_n do_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o now_o as_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n or_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o pretend_a theist_n not_o to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o nor_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o any_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v so_o be_v there_o many_o phaenomena_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v partly_o above_o the_o force_n of_o these_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o can_v therefore_o never_o be_v salve_v by_o they_o nor_o without_o final_a cause_n and_o some_o vital_a principle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o gravity_n or_o the_o tendency_n of_o body_n downward_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o
relaxation_n and_o there-not_a mechanical_a but_o vital_a we_o may_v also_o add_v among_o many_o other_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o parallel_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ecliptic_a nor_o perpendicular_a to_o the_o plain_a thereof_o for_o though_o carâ—esius_n will_v needs_o imagine_v this_o earth_n of_o we_o once_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o so_o itself_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o lesser_a vortex_n who_o axis_n be_v then_o direct_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o which_o therefore_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o site_n or_o posture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o striate_a particle_n find_v no_o fit_a pore_n or_o trace_n for_o their_o passage_n through_o it_o but_o only_o in_o this_o direction_n yet_o do_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o because_o these_o two_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o annual_a and_o diurnal_a will_v be_v much_o more_o convenient_o make_v upon_o parallel_n axe_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mechanism_n they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v bring_v near_a and_o near_a together_o till_o at_o length_n the_o equator_fw-la and_o the_o ecliptic_a come_v to_o have_v their_o axe_n parallel_v to_o one_o another_o which_o as_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v for_o these_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o best_a observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o astronomer_n any_o near_a approach_n make_v of_o they_o to_o one_o another_o wherefore_o the_o continuation_n of_o these_o too_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o annual_a and_o diurnal_a upon_o axe_n different_a or_o not_o parallel_v be_v resolvable_a into_o nothing_o but_o a_o final_a and_o mental_a cause_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v best_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n depend_v hereupon_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o particular_a phaenomena_n be_v the_o organization_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n consist_v of_o such_o variety_n and_o curiosity_n which_o these_o mechanic_n philosopher_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a by_o mind_n for_o end_n prudent_o therefore_o break_v off_o their_o system_fw-la there_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o animal_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o altogether_o untouched_a we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o posthumous_n piece_n extant_a impute_v to_o cartesius_n and_o entitle_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr formation_n du_fw-fr foetus_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v some_o pretence_n make_v to_o salve_v all_o this_o by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o as_o the_o theory_n thereof_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a harvey_n in_o his_o book_n of_o generation_n that_o the_o seed_n do_v material_o enter_v into_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o egg_n so_o be_v it_o all_o along_o precarious_a and_o exceptionable_a nor_o do_v it_o extend_v at_o all_o to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o several_a animal_n or_o offer_v the_o least_o reason_n why_o a_o animal_n of_o one_o species_n or_o kind_a may_v not_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o another_o it_o be_v here_o indeed_o pretend_a by_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n that_o final_a cause_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o regard_n to_o a_o philosopher_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n almighty_n be_v or_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n thus_o in_o the_o metaphysical_a meditation_n atque_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la vnicam_fw-la rationem_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la causarum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la fine_a peti_fw-la solet_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la physicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la usum_fw-la habere_fw-la existimo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la absque_fw-la temeritate_fw-la i_o puto_fw-la investigare_fw-la posse_fw-la fines_n dei_fw-la and_o again_o likewise_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n nullas_fw-la unquam_fw-la rationes_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la naturales_fw-la à _fw-la fine_a quem_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la faciendis_fw-la sibi_fw-la proposuit_fw-la admittimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la debemus_fw-la arrogare_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la participes_fw-la esse_fw-la possimus_fw-la but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o can_v always_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o know_v what_o be_v absolute_o best_a in_o every_o case_n and_o according_o make_v conclusion_n that_o therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o but_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o end_n and_o good_a otherwise_o than_o will_v of_o itself_o have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v presumption_n or_o intrusion_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o affirm_v that_o eye_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o see_v and_z according_o so_o contrive_v as_o might_n best_o conduce_v thereunto_o and_o ear_n for_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o but_o sottish_a stupidity_n or_o atheistick_a incredulity_n mask_v perhaps_o under_o a_o hypocritical_a veil_n of_o humility_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n just_o reprehend_v anaxagoras_n for_o that_o absurd_a aphorism_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o wise_a or_o most_o solert_n of_o all_o animal_n because_o he_o chance_v to_o have_v hand_n he_o not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o because_o man_n be_v the_o wise_a or_o most_o solert_fw-la and_o active_a of_o all_o animal_n therefore_o he_o have_v hand_n give_v he_o for_o nature_n say_v he_o distribute_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n do_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o give_v pipe_n to_o one_o that_o have_v musical_a skill_n than_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v pipe_n to_o bestow_v musical_a skill_n wherefore_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n will_v further_o allege_v and_o that_o wiâ—h_v some_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o condescend_v to_o all_o those_o mean_a and_o trivial_a office_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n himself_o immediate_o as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o botch_n in_o nature_n if_o the_o defect_n thereof_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o miracle_n but_o to_o this_o also_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o contrive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o end_n and_o good_a yet_o nature_n as_o a_o inferior_a minister_n immediate_o execute_v the_o same_o i_o say_v not_o a_o dead_a fortuiâ—â—us_n and_o mere_o mechanichal_n but_o a_o vital_a orderly_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o nature_n assert_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n philos._n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o those_o cause_n that_o fabricate_v this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a world_n and_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o power_n order_n and_o presides_n over_o all_o mundane_a affair_n it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o magic_a oracle_n from_o that_o supreme_a goddess_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o intellectual_a as_o that_o which_o be_v concrete_a with_o matter_n which_o wisdom_n this_o nature_n always_o essential_o depend_v upon_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n unhinderable_o by_o mean_n whereof_o even_o inanimate_a thing_n partake_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o thing_n corruptible_a remain_v eternal_a in_o their_o species_n they_o be_v contain_v by_o its_o stand_a form_n or_o idea_n as_o their_o cause_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o oracle_n describe_v nature_n as_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a word_n and_o perpetual_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n here_o have_v we_o a_o description_n of_o one_o universal_a substantial_a life_n soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n beside_o which_o the_o same_o proclus_n elsewhere_o suppose_v other_o particular_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a reason_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o first_o soul_n be_v there_o particular_a soul_n and_o after_o the_o universal_a nature_n particular_a nature_n where_o it_o may_v be_v
observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o proclus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a pagan_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o multiply_v of_o god_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a or_o a_o bigotick_a polytheist_n who_o have_v a_o humour_n of_o deify_v almost_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v this_o nature_n forsooth_o to_o be_v call_v a_o gooddess_n too_o yet_o do_v he_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o such_o but_o abusive_o only_a viz._n because_o it_o be_v no_o intellectual_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v be_v call_v god_n too_o they_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o go_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n not_o as_o have_v godship_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o â—ut_v as_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v statue_n of_o the_o go_n wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v concern_v these_o our_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o will_v thus_o needs_o derive_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n from_o a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a nature_n or_o from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_a but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cousin-german_n to_o atheist_n or_o possess_v in_o a_o degree_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o atheistick_a enthusiasm_n or_o fanaticism_n they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o inspire_a with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n be_v again_o counterballance_v by_o another_o sort_n of_o atheist_n not_o mechanical_a nor_o fortuitous_a namely_o the_o hylozoist_n who_o be_v unquestionable_o convince_v that_o opera_fw-la naturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v work_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o original_a of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v upon_o which_o account_n strato_n deride_v democritus_n his_o rough_a and_o smooth_a crooked_a and_o hooky_o atom_n as_o mere_a dream_n and_o dotage_n but_o these_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n suppose_v life_n and_o perception_n essential_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o whereby_o it_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v though_o without_o animal-consciousness_n and_o can_v form_n itself_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n sometime_o improve_n itself_o by_o organization_n to_o sense_n in_o brute_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o reflexive_a understanding_n in_o men._n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o hylozoist_n there_o be_v not_o any_o need_n of_o a_o god_n at_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o perfect_a mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v preside_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o conclude_v according_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_v of_o the_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o matter_n in_o general_n its_o life_n and_o energetic_a nature_n take_v alone_o abstract_o for_o a_o complete_a substance_n by_o itself_o nevertheless_o these_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o neither_o to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n because_o every_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v according_a to_o they_o a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la by_o itself_o who_o knowledge_n extend_v only_o to_o its_o own_o concernment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v coordered_n together_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o one_o such_o agree_v and_o conspire_v harmony_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n who_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o huge_a plant_n tree_n or_o vegetable_a or_o to_o have_v one_o spermatick_a plastic_a and_o artificial_a nature_n only_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o dispose_v the_o whole_a but_o without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n these_o can_v no_o way_n do_v the_o business_n neither_o that_o be_v salve_v the_o forementioned_a phaenomenon_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o artificial_a and_o regular_a nature_n otherwise_o than_o as_o derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o no_o atheist_n whatsoever_o can_v salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o particular_o of_o the_o regular_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n necessary_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n but_o beside_o these_o phaenomena_n of_o cogitation_n or_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o animal_n local_a motion_n in_o body_n and_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n for_o end_n and_o use_v together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v without_o a_o deity_n we_o may_v here_o further_o add_v that_o the_o fortuitous_a that_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n who_o universal_o assert_v the_o novity_n of_o this_o mundane_a system_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o those_o great_a animal_n that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o beget_v than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o commixture_n of_o male_a and_o female_a aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult_n if_o man_n and_o fourfooted_a animal_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o they_o be_v produce_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o else_o form_v in_o certain_a egg_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o after_o a_o while_o he_o conclude_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o animal_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o forementioned_a way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o aristotle_n though_o a_o theist_n elsewhere_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n according_a to_o which_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o first_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o animal_n but_o one_o beget_v another_o infinite_o without_o any_o beginning_n a_o thing_n utter_o repugnant_a to_o our_o humane_a faculty_n that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o frame_v any_o conception_n of_o such_o a_o infinity_o of_o number_n and_o time_n and_o of_o a_o succesive_a generation_n from_o eternity_n but_o here_o aristotle_n himself_o seem_v stagger_v or_o sceptical_a about_o it_o if_o man_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o topic_n 9_o propound_v it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o thing_n disputable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a or_o no_o he_o rank_v it_o among_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a reason_n one_o way_n nor_o other_o now_o say_v he_o if_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthborn_a then_o must_v they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n either_o generate_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o else_o out_o of_o egg_n he_o suppose_v it_o seem_v those_o egg_n to_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o atheist_n in_o aristotle_n time_n as_o well_o as_o theist_n deny_v this_o eternity_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n as_o not_o so_o agreeable_a with_o their_o hypothesis_n because_o so_o constant_a and_o invariable_a a_o order_n in_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n have_v not_o such_o a_o appearance_n or_o semblance_n of_o chance_n nor_o can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n preside_v over_o it_o and_z senior_z to_o it_o as_o aristotle_n conceive_v in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n they_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n conclude_v likewise_o man_n at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o from_o egg_n and_o this_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o the_o providence_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o deity_n but_o after_o aristotle_n epicurus_n phancy_v those_o first_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n to_o
of_o the_o deity_n be_v fictitious_o make_v by_o way_n of_o transition_n from_o man_n for_o as_o by_o increase_a a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a stature_n in_o our_o imagination_n we_o fictitious_o make_v the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o cyclops_n so_o when_o behold_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o amplify_v intend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swell_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n high_a and_o high_o we_o then_o arrive_v at_o length_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o be_v absolute_o happy_a that_o be_v a_o god_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o very_o longeve_v man_n and_o increase_a this_o length_n of_o age_n further_o and_o further_o infinite_o by_o that_o mean_n frame_v the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o eternity_n and_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n but_o to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o such_o amplify_a and_o feign_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o whereby_o it_o can_v make_v more_o than_o be_v because_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v no_o active_a power_n at_o all_o but_o all_o our_o conception_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a passion_n from_o the_o object_n without_o according_a to_o that_o of_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n thaeetetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serr_n it_o be_v neither_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o any_o more_o or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o suffer_v again_o as_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n also_o intimate_v the_o atheist_n be_v here_o plain_o guilty_a of_o that_o fallacy_n or_o error_n in_o ratiocination_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o circle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o judge_n the_o great_a perfection_n and_o happiness_n which_o ever_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o man_n to_o be_v imperfect_a then_o by_o a_o anticipate_v idea_n of_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n with_o which_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n compare_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o idea_n also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o amplify_v those_o lesser_a perfection_n of_o man_n further_o and_o further_o and_o can_v take_v occasion_n from_o imperfect_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a that_o be_v whereas_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o first_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o imperfection_n from_o perfection_n they_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o do_v again_o go_v about_o to_o make_v up_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a by_o way_n of_o amplification_n from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o they_o by_o which_o as_o the_o rule_n or_o measure_n they_o compare_v other_o thing_n therewith_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o all_o theologer_n as_o well_o pagan_a as_o christian_a give_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v principal_o be_v do_v per_fw-la viam_fw-la remotionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o remotion_n of_o all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o thus_o alcinous_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o way_n of_o conceive_v of_o god_n be_v by_o remotion_n or_o abstraction_n we_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o finite_a thing_n put_v together_o can_v never_o make_v up_o infinite_a as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o instance_n of_o humane_a longevity_n propose_v for_o if_o one_o shall_v amplify_v that_o never_o so_o much_o by_o add_v of_o more_o and_o more_o past_a time_n or_o year_n to_o it_o yet_o will_v he_o never_o thereby_o by_o able_a to_o arrive_v at_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n god_n differ_v not_o from_o these_o imperfect_a create_a thing_n in_o degree_n only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_a and_o though_o infinite_a space_n may_v perhaps_o be_v here_o object_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n must_v therefore_o consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o finite_a part_n yet_o as_o be_v it_o before_o declare_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o finite_a world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v big_a and_o big_a infinite_o or_o without_o end_n which_o infinity_o of_o magnitude_n be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o number_n potential_a from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v actual_o infinite_a wherefore_o be_v there_o no_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v in_o nature_n the_o idea_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o by_o any_o amplify_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o finites_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o moment_n which_o gassendus_fw-la so_o much_o object_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o infinite_a be_v yet_o may_v the_o idea_n of_o he_o as_o well_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o of_o infinite_a world_n or_o of_o infinite_a matter_n be_v by_o some_o philosopher_n for_o infinite_a world_n and_o infinite_a matter_n be_v but_o word_n ill_o put-togeth_a infinity_o being_n a_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o no_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n or_o matter_n but_o yet_o proper_a to_o the_o deity_n only_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o deny_v a_o god_n yet_o retain_v this_o notion_n of_o infinity_o shall_v misapply_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o matter_n to_o conclude_v this_o our_o humane_a soul_n can_v feign_v or_o create_v any_o new_a cogitation_n or_o conception_n that_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o various_o compound_v that_o which_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o ever_o make_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o a_o absolute_a nonentity_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o possible_a existence_n much_o less_o can_v our_o imperfect_a being_n create_v the_o entity_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o thought_n as_o that_o of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o be_v indeed_o more_o than_o for_o god_n almighty_a or_o a_o perfect_a be_v to_o create_v a_o real_a world_n out_o of_o nothing_o because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o be_v there_o no_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o absolute_o or_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v or_o feign_a neither_o by_o politician_n nor_o by_o poet_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o any_o other_o which_o may_v be_v account_v another_o argument_n for_o a_o deity_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v no_o figment_n of_o politician_n will_v further_o unquestionable_o appear_v from_o that_o which_o now_o shall_v follow_v as_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o necessary_a vinculum_fw-la of_o civil_a society_n so_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n respect_v the_o deity_n as_o its_o original_a and_o as_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o violation_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o civil_a sovereignty_n for_o pact_n and_o covenant_n into_o which_o some_o will_v resolve_v all_o civil_a power_n without_o this_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n and_o breath_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n do_v not_o make_v obligation_n but_o presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o and_o without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v invalid_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr cive_z can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o 21._o though_o he_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v this_o natural_a obligation_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o these_o word_n obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la civilem_fw-la cujus_fw-la vi_fw-la leges_fw-la civiles_fw-la validae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omni_fw-la lege_fw-la civili_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la princeps_fw-la summus_n legem_fw-la civilem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la formulam_fw-la conciperet_fw-la non_fw-la rebellabis_fw-la nihil_fw-la efficeret_fw-la nam_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la obligentur_fw-la cives_fw-la ad_fw-la obediendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la rebellandum_fw-la omnis_fw-la lex_fw-la invalida_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la prius_fw-la obligentur_fw-la est_fw-la superflua_fw-la the_o obligation_n to_o civil_a obedience_n by_o the_o force_n of_o which_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n become_v valid_a be_v before_o those_o civil_a law_n and_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o because_o unless_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v before_o oblige_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o rebel_n the_o law_n be_v invalid_n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v it_o
and_o contingency_n non_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cypselum_n regnare_fw-la corinthi_n quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la millesimo_fw-la antè_fw-la anno_fw-la apollinis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la editum_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o necessary_a cypselus_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v reign_v at_o corinth_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n predict_v by_o apollo_n be_v oracle_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o as_o also_o this_o record_v by_o varro_n of_o vectius_n valens_n a_o augur_n in_o the_o time_n of_o romulus_n who_o when_o rome_n be_v a_o building_n from_o the_o fly_n of_o twelve_o vulture_n presage_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o city_n will_v be_v for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v according_o fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o valentinian_n who_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o last_o real_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n or_o rome_n when_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n take_v the_o city_n the_o second_o time_n and_o fire_v it_o but_o above_o all_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n of_o who_o prophecy_n such_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o pagan_a writer_n as_o make_v it_o very_o suspicious_a that_o they_o do_v foretell_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a pagan_a prophecy_n real_a then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v have_v some_o high_a original_a than_o the_o natural_a presage_v faculty_n of_o their_o demon_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n who_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v be_v as_o well_o assist_v super-natural_o to_o predict_v our_o saviour_n christ_n among_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o west_n as_o balaam_n be_v in_o the_o east_n but_o here_o the_o scripture_n triumph_v over_o paganism_n and_o all_o its_o oracle_n and_o divination_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o so_o many_o unquestionable_a prediction_n of_o event_n to_o follow_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o supernatural_a foreknowledge_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n almighty_n as_o for_o example_n those_o concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o our_o saviour_n christ_n deliver_v by_o jacob_n moses_n david_n isaias_n jeremy_n daniel_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v sundry_a particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o grand_a event_n which_o follow_v after_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n so_o general_a reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o their_o god_n and_o idol_n among_o which_o scripture_n prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o must_v needs_o reckon_v for_o one_o and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o considerable_a neither_o that_o of_o daniel_n week_n or_o of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o terminate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o some_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v stretch_v their_o wit_n they_o sometime_o use_v no_o small_a violence_n to_o divert_v this_o prophecy_n another_o way_n for_o that_o these_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o the_o immediate_a supernatural_a revelation_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v such_o as_o depend_v on_o no_o natural_a cause_n much_o less_o upon_o those_o constellation_n of_o the_o astrological_a atheist_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n but_o beside_o these_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v other_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o fate_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n empire_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n of_o its_o fall_n and_o conquest_n by_o the_o macedonean_a alexander_n of_o the_o quadripartite_a division_n of_o this_o greekish_a empire_n after_o alexander_n death_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n a_o prophetic_a history_n so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o event_n that_o it_o be_v by_o porphyrius_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v after_o they_o and_o last_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o to_o pervert_v all_o those_o scripture_n prophecy_n that_o extend_v to_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrable_a that_o this_o be_v daniel_n four_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o the_o leg_n and_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n that_o four_o empire_n strong_a as_o iron_n which_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v break_v or_o divide_v into_o ten_o or_o many_o principality_n call_v in_o the_o prophetic_a language_n and_o according_a to_o the_o eichon_n horn_n among_o who_o be_v to_o start_v up_o another_o horn_n with_o eye_n speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_a against_o they_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o st._n john_n apocalypse_n it_o be_v there_o further_o insist_v upon_o fill_v up_o and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a particular_n so_o that_o both_o daniel_n and_o john_n have_v each_o of_o they_o from_o their_o respective_a age_n set_v down_o a_o prophetic_a calendar_n of_o time_n in_o a_o continue_a series_n the_o former_a more_o compendious_o and_o general_o the_o latter_a more_o copious_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o scripture-prophecy_n evince_v a_o deity_n neither_o can_v these_o possible_o be_v impute_v by_o atheist_n as_o other_o thing_n to_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o politician_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o evince_v a_o deity_n but_o confirm_v christianity_n also_o partly_o as_o predict_v by_o they_o in_o its_o several_a circumstance_n a_o grand_a one_o whereof_o be_v the_o gentile_n reception_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o as_o itself_o predict_v future_a event_n this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n both_o which_o scripture-prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o he_o in_o the_o new_a be_v of_o equal_a if_o not_o great_a force_n to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a age_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o certain_a knowledge_n ourselves_o of_o many_o of_o those_o event_n and_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o suspect_v but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v write_v long_o before_o to_o conclude_v all_o these_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n of_o apparition_n witchcraft_n possession_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n do_v evince_v that_o spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n though_o invisible_a to_o we_o be_v no_o fancy_n but_o real_a and_o substantial_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n which_o favour_v not_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o miracle_n and_o prediction_n do_v also_o immediate_o enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n a_o be_v superior_a to_o nature_n which_o therefore_o can_v check_v and_o control_v it_o and_o which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a fore-knows_a the_o most_o remote_o distant_a and_o contingent_a event_n and_o now_o have_v we_o not_o only_o full_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o disprove_v his_o existence_n but_o also_o occasional_o propose_v several_a solid_a and_o substantial_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n as_o that_o all_o successive_a thing_n the_o world_n motion_n and_o time_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n absolute_o uncapable_a of_o a_o ante-eternity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o else_o of_o a_o permanent_a duration_n that_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n that_o no_o atheist_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o motion_n can_v be_v salve_v without_o a_o incorporeal_a principle_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o artificial_a regular_a and_o orderly_a frame_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a demonstrate_v a_o understanding_n and_o intend_v cause_n of_o the_o world_n that_o order_v thing_n for_o end_n and_o good_n
and_o perception_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o relative_n but_o here_o lie_v one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n that_o whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n only_o the_o former_a reach_v beyond_o fancy_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v whatsoever_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v in_o thing_n abstract_a and_o universal_a by_o any_o one_o rational_a be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o a_o private_a thing_n and_o true_a to_o himself_o only_o that_o perceive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o some_o stoic_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a catholic_n and_o universal_a truth_n it_o obtain_v every_o where_o and_o as_o empedocles_n sing_v of_o natural_a justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o vast_a aether_n and_o through_o infinite_a light_n or_o space_n and_o be_v there_o indeed_o infinite_a world_n all_o thick_o people_v with_o rational_a animal_n it_o will_v be_v alike_o true_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o conceivable_a that_o omnipotence_n itself_o can_v create_v any_o such_o understanding_n being_n as_o can_v have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o that_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v do_v thing_n contradictious_a but_o in_o all_o probability_n because_o sense_n be_v indeed_o but_o seem_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o suspect_v the_o like_a of_o understanding_n and_o all_o mental_a perception_n too_o that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o relative_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n may_v have_v be_v so_o make_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a omnipotent_a deity_n as_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o perceive_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v any_o will_v still_o sing_v over_o the_o old_a song_n again_o that_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v by_o we_o be_v indeed_o true_a if_o our_o humane_a faculty_n be_v true_a or_o right_o make_v but_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o faculty_n and_o whether_o these_o be_v true_a or_o no_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o make_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o over_o stiff_n and_o heavy_a adherence_n to_o a_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o humane_a perception_n be_v mere_o seem_v or_o fantastical_a and_o relative_n to_o faculty_n only_o but_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a mind_n have_v no_o criterion_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o within_o itself_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v probable_o be_v here_o further_o object_v that_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o arrogance_n for_o create_a being_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o be_v infallible_a who_o be_v therefore_o style_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a wise_a to_o which_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o first_o original_a fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o archetypal_a pattern_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n infallible_o but_o create_v being_n have_v but_o a_o derivative_a participation_n hereof_o their_o understanding_n be_v obscure_a and_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o almighty_a god_n to_o suppose_v that_o create_v mind_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v certain_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o that_o equal_v add_v to_o equal_n will_v make_v equal_n that_o a_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o such_o like_a other_o common_a notion_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v and_o indeed_o be_v rational_a creature_n never_o able_a to_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o at_o all_o what_o will_v their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n or_o shadow_n and_o themselves_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o pompous_a piece_n of_o fantastic_a vanity_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n congruous_a to_o think_v that_o god_n almighty_n shall_v make_v rational_a creature_n so_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o ever_o attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o existence_n or_o of_o have_v more_o than_o a_o hypothetical_n assurance_n thereof_o if_o our_o faculty_n be_v true_a which_o possible_o may_v be_v otherwise_o then_o be_v there_o a_o god_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n against_o the_o cartesian_a scepticism_n with_o that_o of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o creature_n have_v that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n firm_a they_o have_v here_o something_o of_o certainty_n but_o no_o where_o else_o wherefore_o we_o have_v now_o that_o which_o archimedes_n require_v some_o firm_a ground_n and_o foot_v to_o stand_v upon_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o common_a notion_n as_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a without_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n not_o to_o shake_v or_o dissettle_v any_o thing_n thereby_o which_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o that_o geometrician_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n existence_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a idea_n of_o he_o hitherto_o make_v good_a and_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o atheist_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cartesius_n have_v late_o make_v a_o pretence_n to_o do_v this_o with_o mathematical_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o he_o dispatch_v the_o business_n brief_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v include_v necessary_a existence_n in_o his_o very_a idea_n and_o therefore_o he_o is._n but_o though_o the_o inventor_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o rather_o the_o reviver_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o use_v by_o some_o scholastics_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n as_o that_o in_o geometry_n for_o a_o triangle_n have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a be_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o this_o argument_n have_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v so_o fortunate_a and_o successful_a there_o be_v many_o who_o can_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o any_o efficacy_n therein_o and_o not_o a_o few_o who_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a sophism_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o neither_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v with_o other_o man_n argument_n pro_fw-la deo_fw-la nor_o yet_o will_v we_o be_v think_v to_o lay_v stress_n in_o this_o cause_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o every_o way_n solid_n and_o substantial_a wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o utmost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v both_o against_o this_o argument_n and_o for_o it_o impartial_o and_o candid_o and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v do_v leave_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o make_v their_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o against_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n first_n because_o we_o can_v frame_n a_o idea_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v include_v necessary_a existence_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a be_v real_o exist_v without_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o infer_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v contradictious_a to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o be_v actual_o exist_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n not_o lie_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o because_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a
to_o speak_v more_o particular_o it_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o lucretius_n and_o other_o atheist_n or_o semiatheist_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n can_v never_o possible_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v only_o original_a either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n no_o composition_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o produce_v cogitation_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n since_o life_n and_o perception_n can_v no_o more_o result_v from_o any_o mixture_n of_o element_n or_o combination_n of_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a etc._n etc._n than_o from_o unqualified_a atom_n this_o be_v undeniable_o demonstrable_a from_o that_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o atheist_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o but_o misunderstand_v abuse_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n ever_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o here_o free_o declare_v against_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o unwary_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o atheist_n that_o sense_n may_v rise_v from_o a_o certain_a modification_n mixture_n or_o organization_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o also_o that_o understanding_n and_o reason_n may_v result_v from_o sense_n the_o plain_a consequence_n of_o both_o which_o be_v that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v prove_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la which_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o great_a measure_n dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o genuine_a and_o virgin_n state_n undeflowred_a as_o yet_o by_o atheist_n this_o clear_o show_v how_o far_o body_n and_o mechanism_n can_v go_v and_o that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v never_o emerge_n out_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o strato_n and_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v so_o well_o aware_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v or_o make_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o fundamental_a and_o substantial_a or_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o therefore_o have_v think_v necessary_a to_o attribute_v life_n and_o perception_n or_o understanding_n with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n than_o which_o opinion_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a so_o shall_v we_o else_o where_o evince_n the_o impossibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_o state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o essential_o viz._n whether_o mind_n be_v eternal_a and_o unmake_v as_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o or_o else_o whether_o all_o mind_n be_v itself_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o that_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o princely_a and_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o but_o according_a to_o those_o atheist_n who_o make_v matter_n or_o body_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n mind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o post-nate_a thing_n young_a than_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a umbratil_n and_o evanid_v image_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o and_o the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v may_v be_v also_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o decide_v for_o first_o we_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o at_o all_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o all_o have_v be_v dead_a then_o can_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o life_n or_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mind_n understanding_n or_o knowledge_n then_o can_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n produce_v because_o to_o suppose_v life_n and_o understanding_n to_o rise_v and_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o dead_a &_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v only_o original_a be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v something_o to_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o corporeal_a world_n and_o matter_n that_o if_o once_o they_o have_v not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v be_v because_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o world_n nor_o matter_n yet_o may_v these_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a incorporeal_a be_v which_o in_o itself_o eminent_o contain_v all_o thing_n dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n can_v never_o have_v create_v or_o generate_v mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a mind_n can_v create_v matter_n wherefore_o because_o there_o be_v mind_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o mind_n or_o other_o from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n though_o not_o because_o there_o be_v body_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n from_o eternity_n unmake_v now_o these_o imperfect_a mind_n of_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n themselves_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o since_o no_o mind_n can_v spring_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o mind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v nor_o one_o produce_v from_o another_o infinite_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n from_o whence_o those_o imperfect_a mind_n of_o we_o be_v derive_v which_o perfect_a omnipotent_a mind_n be_v as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o humane_a soul_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a argumentation_n we_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n namely_o their_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v they_o indeed_o swagger_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v already_o set_v it_o for_o the_o eleven_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v and_o all_o conception_n the_o action_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o conceiver_n the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v make_v for_o according_a to_o these_o atheist_n thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n they_o meaning_n by_o thing_n here_o such_o only_a as_o be_v sensible_n and_o corporeal_a so_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o sensible_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o they_o a_o secondary_a derivative_a result_n from_o they_o or_o a_o fantastic_a image_n of_o they_o the_o young_a and_o most_o creature_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o suppose_v mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v no_o better_a sense_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v the_o image_n in_o pond_n and_o river_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o thing_n represent_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o
ground_n as_o this_o do_v modern_a writer_n presume_v to_o determine_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n almighty_a because_o they_o imply_v imperfection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o quoniam_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la 14·_n quà m_fw-la suscitatus_fw-la à _fw-la rebus_fw-la externis_fw-la organa_n prementibus_fw-la animi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n accidere_fw-la deo_fw-la signum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la dependentis_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v again_o english_v thus_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tumult_n in_o the_o mind_n raise_v by_o external_n thing_n that_o press_v the_o organical_a part_n of_o man_n body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o natural_a cause_n where_o this_o writer_n thus_o deny_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o god_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o speak_v imperfection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o external_n corporeal_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o pressure_n of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o absolute_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v any_o know_a understanding_n nature_n unless_o he_o have_v assert_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o man_n and_o clear_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n almighty_a hitherto_o the_o sense_n of_o atheist_n now_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a only_o so_o far_o forth_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o confute_v this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n as_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n thereby_o for_o the_o demostration_n of_o the_o contrary_a namely_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n of_o these_o atheist_n proceed_v from_o their_o not_o attend_v to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n that_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o also_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n be_v but_o a_o tumult_n raise_v from_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o press_v upon_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n or_o else_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o more_o distinct_o nothing_o but_o the_o activity_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o passion_n from_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o will_v every_o thing_n that_o suffer_v and_o react_v motion_n especial_o polite_a body_n as_o looking-glass_n have_v something_o both_o of_o sense_n and_o of_o understanding_n in_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o come_v nothing_o to_o we_o from_o body_n without_o we_o but_o only_o local_a motion_n and_o pressure_n neither_o be_v sense_n itself_o the_o mere_a passion_n of_o those_o motion_n but_o the_o perception_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o a_o way_n of_o fancy_n but_o sensible_a thing_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n light_n and_o colour_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v either_o by_o the_o passion_n or_o the_o fancy_n of_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n mere_o foreign_a and_o adventitious_a but_o by_o intelligible_a idea_n exert_v from_o the_o mind_n itself_o that_o be_v by_o something_o native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a than_o this_o of_o boetius_fw-la that_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la scitur_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la sva_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la comprehendentium_fw-la naturâ_fw-la vi_n &_o facultate_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v know_v be_v know_v not_o by_o own_o force_n and_o power_n but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n the_o vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o that_o thing_n itself_o which_o know_v or_o comprehend_v it_o wherefore_o beside_o the_o phantasm_n of_o singular_a body_n or_o of_o sensible_a thing_n exist_v without_o we_o which_o be_v not_o mere_a passion_n neither_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o humane_a mind_n have_v other_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o by_o and_o under_o which_o it_o understand_v singulars_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n attribute_v to_o many_o singular_a body_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v singular_a for_o though_o whatsoever_o exist_v without_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v conception_n in_o our_o mind_n objective_o universal_a which_o universal_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n though_o they_o exist_v not_o as_o such_o any_o where_n without_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o have_v a_o intelligible_a entity_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v conceivable_a for_o since_o nonentity_n be_v not_o conceivable_a whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a and_o a_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v therefore_o something_n and_o as_o for_o axiomatical_a truth_n in_o which_o something_a be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o these_o be_v not_o all_o passion_n from_o body_n without_o we_o for_o what_o local_a motion_n can_v impress_n this_o common_a notion_n upon_o our_o mind_n that_o thing_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o three_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o so_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o gather_v by_o induction_n from_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a sensation_n we_o clear_o apprehend_v at_o once_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o thus_o aristotle_n ingenious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o universal_a theorem_n of_o geometry_n by_o sense_n for_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o sense_n that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o as_o have_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n hereof_o but_o will_v seek_v further_o after_o a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o singular_n but_o knowledge_n to_o universals_z when_o from_o the_o universal_a idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n which_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o without_o our_o mind_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o intelligible_a entity_n we_o see_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o its_o three_o angle_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a then_o do_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o universal_a theorem_n and_o not_o before_o as_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o every_o singular_a triangle_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_a have_v this_o property_n in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o singular_n nor_o do_v we_o arrive_v to_o they_o in_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o singular_n to_o universals_z but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_n first_o find_v they_o in_o the_o universals_z we_o afterward_o descend_v apply_v they_o to_o singulars_n so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v not_o after_o singular_a body_n and_o secundary_o or_o derivative_o from_o they_o but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o and_o proleptical_a to_o they_o now_o these_o universal_a conception_n some_o of_o which_o be_v also_o abstract_v as_o life_n sense_n reason_n knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n who_o singular_n do_v not_o at_o all_o fall_n under_o sense_n which_o therefore_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v impress_v upon_o we_o from_o singular_a body_n by_o local_a motion_n and_o again_o some_o such_o as_o though_o they_o belong_v to_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o as_o their_o accuracy_n can_v be_v reach_v to_o by_o sense_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o exist_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o this_o low_a world_n which_o here_o encompass_v we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o as_o for_o example_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a straight_a line_n and_o a_o plain_a superficies_n or_o of_o a_o exact_a triangle_n circle_n sphere_n or_o cube_n no_o material_a thing_n here_o among_o we_o be_v terminate_v in_o so_o straight_a line_n but_o that_o even_o by_o microscope_n there_o may_v be_v discover_v much_o irregularity_n and_o deformity_n in_o they_o and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_o straight_a line_n no_o such_o triangle_n circle_n sphere_n or_o cube_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o exactness_n of_o our_o conception_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a material_a universe_n nor_o never_o will_v be_v notwithstanding_o which_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a nonentities_a since_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v thing_n concern_v they_o and_o though_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o possible_a to_o exist_v since_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o it_o either_o be_v or_o else_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v the_o humane_a mind_n therefore_o have_v a_o power_n
without_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n and_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v ever_o after_o it_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v now_o if_o there_o be_v eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v never_o make_v and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v then_o must_v the_o rationes_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o simple_a reason_n of_o thing_n also_o or_o their_o intelligible_a nature_n and_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v compound_v be_v of_o neccesity_n eternal_a likewise_o for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o the_o diameter_n of_o a_o square_n be_v incommensurable_a with_o the_o side_n if_o the_o rationes_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o a_o square_a diameter_n and_o side_n or_o their_o intelligible_a essence_n be_v not_o themselves_o eternal_a these_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o plato_n a_o man_n of_o much_o meditation_n and_o no_o contemptible_a philosopher_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o unchangeable_a but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o be_v never_o make_v but_o always_o be_v and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o can_v be_v destroy_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a of_o which_o cicero_n thus_o haec_fw-la plato_n negate_fw-la gigni_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la &_o intelligentiâ_fw-la contineri_fw-la these_o thing_n plato_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v never_o make_v but_o always_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a even_o aristotle_n himself_o also_o notwithstanding_o his_o so_o often_o clash_v with_o plato_n idea_n here_o real_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a that_o the_o form_n and_o species_n or_o the_o universal_a intelligible_a essence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o science_n be_v eternal_a and_o never_o make_v thus_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n make_v the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o a_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o generate_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o generation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sphere_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o thing_n be_v without_o any_o generation_n or_o corruption_n and_o he_o sometime_o call_v these_o object_n of_o science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immutable_a essence_n or_o nature_n last_o where_o he_o write_v against_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o those_o other_o sceptic_n who_o deny_v all_o certainty_n of_o science_n he_o first_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n herein_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o suppose_v singular_a body_n or_o sensible_fw-fr existing_a without_o c._n to_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a of_o these_o man_n mistake_n be_v this_o because_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o thing_n and_o they_o conceive_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v sensible_fw-fr in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o indeterminate_a nature_n wherefore_o they_o perceive_v all_o the_o nature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr to_o be_v movable_a or_o in_o perpetual_a flux_n and_o mutation_n since_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v verify_v or_o constant_o affirm_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o changeable_a conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o nor_o certainty_n of_o science_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o it_o never_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o sceptical_a doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v have_v these_o man_n therefore_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_a â—f_a essence_n of_o thing_n beside_o that_o of_o sensible_fw-fr to_o which_o belong_v neither_o motion_n nor_o corruption_n nor_o any_o generation_n at_o all_o by_o which_o essence_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o generation_n nor_o corruption_n he_o can_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o intelligible_a nature_n species_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v the_o stand_v and_o immutable_a object_n of_o science_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a and_o immutable_a science_n at_o all_o be_v there_o no_o other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o singular_n and_o sensible_fw-fr because_o these_o be_v all_o mutable_a wherefore_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o geometrical_a science_n be_v no_o singular_a and_o material_a triangle_n square_n sphere_n and_o cube_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v find_v mathematical_o exact_a and_o because_o geometrician_n in_o all_o the_o several_a distant_a age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a body_n before_o they_o but_o also_o because_o they_o do_v none_o of_o they_o continue_v immutable_o the_o same_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o mutation_n whereas_o that_o of_o which_o any_o geometrical_a theorem_fw-la be_v verify_v and_o demonstrate_v must_v be_v immutable_o and_o vnalterable_o the_o same_o the_o triangle_n and_o circle_n sphere_n and_o cube_n of_o euclid_n archimedes_n pappus_n appollonius_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_n and_o modern_a geometrician_n in_o all_o the_o distant_a place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v both_o indivisible_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o also_o perfect_o immutable_a and_o incorruptible_a the_o science_n of_o geometry_n be_v such_o for_o which_o cause_v it_o be_v affirm_v also_o of_o these_o mathematical_a thing_n by_o the_o forementioned_a aristotle_n that_o they_o be_v no_o where_o as_o in_o a_o place_n 5._o as_o all_o singular_a body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v mathematical_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o solid_a body_n be_v for_o place_n belong_v only_o to_o singular_n which_o be_v therefore_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o by_o place_n but_o mathematical_a thing_n be_v not_o any_o where_n because_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o abstract_n be_v only_o in_o mind_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v they_o also_o every_o where_o they_o be_v in_o every_o mind_n that_o apprehend_v they_o last_o these_o intelligible_a essence_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v also_o by_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o necessary_a essence_n as_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a but_o have_v likewise_o necessary_a existence_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v matter_n or_o body_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v truth_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v eternal_a intelligible_n or_o idea_n and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o necessary_a existence_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n necessary_o exist_v since_o these_o truth_n and_o intelligible_a essence_n of_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o where_o but_o in_o a_o mind_n for_o by_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a must_v not_o be_v mean_v their_o very_a substance_n as_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a or_o that_o god_n in_o creation_n do_v only_o as_o a_o modern_a writer_n abusive_o express_v it_o sartoris_n instar_fw-la vestire_fw-la essentias_fw-la rerum_fw-la nouâ_fw-la existentiâ_fw-la cloth_n the_o antecedent_n essence_n of_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a garment_n of_o existence_n but_o only_o their_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la their_o possible_a and_o intelligible_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v object_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o understanding_n before_o they_o be_v make_v there_o must_v be_v a_o mind_n senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o at_o once_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o intelligible_n their_o necessary_a scheses_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o their_o immutable_a truth_n a_o mind_n which_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n write_v of_o it_o sometime_o understand_v and_o sometime_o not_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v sometime_o awake_v and_o sometime_o asleep_a or_o like_o a_o eye_n sometime_o open_a and_o sometime_o shut_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o mind_n as_o be_v essential_o act_n and_o energy_n and_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o and_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o pepfect_v be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o how_o far_a itself_o
to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n simplicius_n prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o self-moving_a and_o what_o be_v so_o 649._o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o what_o be_v such_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v indivisible_a and_o indistant_a for_o be_v it_o divisible_a and_o distant_a it_o can_v not_o all_o of_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o its_o whole_a self_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a shall_v both_o active_o move_v and_o be_v move_v which_o same_o thing_n seem_v further_o evident_a in_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o conscious_a of_o itself_o and_o reflexive_a upon_o its_o whole_a self_n which_o can_v not_o be_v be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o distant_a from_o another_o again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n express_o deni_v the_o soul_n though_o a_o self-moving_a substance_n to_o be_v at_o all_o local_o move_v otherwise_o then_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v move_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v not_o move_v by_o corporeal_a or_o local_a motion_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o it_o be_v immovable_a but_o by_o cogitative_a one_o only_a the_o name_n whereof_o be_v consultation_n and_o deliberation_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o move_v body_n local_o and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o plato_n meaning_n also_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a substance_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n that_o move_v itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cogitation_n it_o move_v body_n local_o notwithstanding_o that_o aristotle_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n themselves_o upon_o aristotle_n de_n anima_fw-la thus_o again_o simplicius_n elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o more_o philosopher_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o find_v porphyrius_n so_o full_a and_o express_v herein_o who_o make_v this_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o manuduction_n to_o intelligible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o every_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n yet_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_o incorporeal_a be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o who_o afterward_o further_o pursue_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 230._o neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a move_v local_o by_o will._n place_v be_v relative_n only_o to_o magnitude_n and_o bulk_n but_o that_o which_o be_v devoid_a of_o bulk_n and_o magnitude_n be_v likewise_o devoid_a of_o local_a motion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v only_o present_a by_o a_o certain_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o nor_o be_v its_o presence_n there_o discernible_a otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n again_o concern_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 231._o etc._n etc._n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v therefore_o every_o where_n because_o he_o be_v nowhere_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o no_o where_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o he_o and_o only_o his_o own_o and_o in_o himself_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o the_o supreme_a god_n every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n be_v both_o in_o intellect_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o every_o where_n and_o no_o where_o as_o to_o body_n last_o body_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o god_n where_o he_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v local_o in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v in_o god_n than_o god_n in_o it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o locality_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o he_o further_o declare_v his_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o if_o there_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o incorporeal_a space_n or_o vacuum_n as_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n suppose_v can_v mind_n or_o god_n possible_o exist_v in_o this_o empty_a space_n as_o co-extended_n with_o the_o same_o for_o this_o will_v be_v only_o receptive_a of_o body_n but_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o energy_n of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nor_o give_v any_o place_n or_o room_n to_o that_o that_o be_v no_o bulkie_a thing_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v distant_o present_a to_o the_o intelligible_a or_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v indivisible_o and_o indistant_o present_a with_o the_o world_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v indistant_a and_o vnextend_v be_v present_a with_o that_o which_o be_v distant_a and_o extend_v then_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o former_a one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v it_o be_v indivisible_o and_o vnmultiply_o and_o illocal_o there_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n present_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o divisible_a and_o multipliable_a and_o in_o a_o place_n last_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o likewise_o of_o the_o humane_a soul_n that_o this_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o which_o be_v not_o local_o present_a to_o this_o or_o that_o body_n but_o by_o disposition_n and_o energy_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o vndivide_o and_o as_o for_o christian_a writer_n beside_o origen_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o as_o socrates_n record_v the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o anthropomorphites_n threaten_a death_n to_o theophilus_n the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n unless_o he_o will_v at_o once_o execrate_v and_o renounce_v the_o write_n of_o origen_n and_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o who_o also_o maintain_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v vnextend_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n both_o of_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o peri_n archon_n we_o say_v beside_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n st._n austin_n among_o the_o latin_n clear_o assert_v the_o same_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o else_o where_o concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o have_v no_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n and_o be_v illocabilis_fw-la no_o where_o as_o in_o a_o place_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o boetius_fw-la who_o be_v both_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v he_o commune_v animi_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notae_fw-la apud_fw-la sapientes_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la incorporalia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a common_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v know_v by_o themselves_o among_o wise_a man_n only_o as_o this_o for_o example_n that_o incorporeal_n be_v in_o no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o repute_a wise_a man_n be_v not_o former_o of_o this_o opinion_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la that_o what_o be_v no_o where_n or_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o common_a notion_n but_o only_o as_o a_o vulgar_a error_n by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v vnextend_v indistant_a and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v no_o novel_a or_o recent_a thing_n nor_o first_o start_v in_o the_o scholastic_a age_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n especial_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o part_n of_o it_o here_o and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o nor_o the_o substance_n thereof_o mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n as_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o contain_v in_o one_o room_n and_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o in_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a dimension_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a vndivided_a deity_n be_v at_o once_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o where_o local_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o because_o this_o
opinion_n seem_v so_o strange_a and_o paradoxical_a and_o lie_v under_o so_o great_a prejudices_fw-la we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o repel_v the_o several_a effort_n and_o plausibility_n make_v against_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o to_o suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a be_v to_o make_v they_o absolute_a parvitude_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o to_o render_v they_o all_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o contemptible_a since_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o physical_a minimum_n that_o can_v actual_o be_v divide_v further_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o littleness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o mere_a mathematical_a point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mental_o divisible_a so_o that_o thousand_o of_o these_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o spirit_n may_v dance_v together_o at_o once_o upon_o a_o needle_n point_n 656._o to_o which_o it_o be_v long_o since_o thus_o reply_v by_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o all_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v parvitude_n or_o little_a thing_n as_o physical_a point_n for_o so_o will_v they_o still_o be_v mathematical_o divisible_a nor_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mathematical_a point_n neither_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o termini_fw-la of_o a_o line_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v the_o deity_n congruere_fw-la with_o the_o world_n nor_o soul_n with_o their_o respective_a body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v all_o present_a with_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o again_o he_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o deity_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 764._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o small_a or_o least_o of_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n but_o of_o power_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v indivisible_a so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v infinite_a not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o a_o magnitude_n or_o a_o number_n which_o can_v never_o be_v pass_v through_o but_o because_o his_o power_n be_v incomprehensible_a moreover_o the_o same_o philosopher_n condemn_v this_o for_o a_o vulgar_a error_n proceed_v from_o sense_n and_o imagination_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indistant_a must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v little_a he_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v much_o mistake_v as_o to_o true_a greatness_n and_o littleness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o we_o common_o look_v upon_o this_o sensible_a world_n as_o great_a wonder_v how_o that_o indivisible_a and_o unextend_v nature_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v every_o where_o comply_v and_o be_v present_a with_o it_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v great_a be_v indeed_o little_a and_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o imagine_v to_o be_v little_a be_v indeed_o great_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o every_o part_n of_o the_o other_o 243._o or_o rather_o this_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n in_o every_o one_o of_o its_o part_n find_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a and_o therefore_o great_a than_o itself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a be_v be_v neither_o great_a nor_o little_a for_o as_o much_o as_o great_a and_o little_a proper_o belong_v to_o corporeal_a bulk_n or_o magnitude_n but_o it_o exceed_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o the_o littleness_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v little_a it_o be_v more_o indivisible_a and_o more_o one_o with_o itself_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v little_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v above_o both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o least_o it_o be_v find_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o every_o great_a and_o every_o small_a thing_n participate_v thereof_o wherefore_o you_o must_v neither_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o quantity_n for_o then_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v how_o be_v the_o great_a he_o can_v be_v all_o of_o he_o present_a with_o every_o least_o thing_n neither_o diminish_v nor_o contract_v nor_o yet_o must_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n neither_o for_o if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o will_v you_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n again_o how_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o great_a bulk_n neither_o multiply_v nor_o augment_v in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a vnextended_a deity_n be_v neither_o a_o physical_a point_n because_o this_o have_v distance_n in_o it_o and_o be_v mental_o divisible_a nor_o yet_o a_o mathematical_a one_o because_o this_o though_o have_v neither_o magnitude_n nor_o substance_n in_o it_o have_v notwithstanding_o site_n and_o position_n a_o point_n be_v according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o monad_n have_v site_n and_o position_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o parvitude_n or_o very_o little_a thing_n because_o than_o it_o can_v not_o congruere_fw-la with_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n nor_o yet_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o extension_n because_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o of_o it_o present_v to_o every_o least_o thing_n nor_o do_v true_a greatness_n consist_v in_o a_o way_n of_o bulk_n or_o magnitude_n all_o magnitude_n be_v but_o little_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a magnitude_n and_o no_o finite_a magnitude_n can_v have_v infinite_a power_n as_o aristotle_n before_o urge_v and_o to_o conclude_v though_o some_o who_o be_v far_o from_o atheist_n may_v make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o that_o conceit_n of_o thousand_o of_o spirit_n dance_v at_o once_o upon_o a_o needle_n point_n and_o though_o the_o atheist_n may_v endeavour_v to_o rogue_n and_o ridicule_n all_o incorporeal_a substance_n in_o that_o manner_n yet_o do_v this_o run_v upon_o a_o clear_a mistake_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o vnextended_a substance_n be_v neither_o any_o parvitude_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a because_o it_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o place_n or_o site_n or_o local_a motion_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o dance_n upon_o a_o needle_n point_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o what_o be_v neither_o great_a nor_o little_a what_o possess_v no_o space_n and_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o site_n among_o body_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o absolute_a nonentity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o be_v or_o entity_n as_o such_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o substance_n nor_o accident_n unextend_v now_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v bodily_a there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a otherwise_o then_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n in_o which_o sense_n fire_n be_v by_o some_o in_o aristotle_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o incorporeal_a of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o philosopher_n do_v define_v the_o soul_n by_o three_o thing_n motion_n sense_n and_o incorporiety_n several_a of_o those_o there_o mention_v by_o he_o understand_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o incorporeal_a than_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o objection_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o plato_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vulgar_a error_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o take_v up_o space_n and_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v nothing_o he_o intimate_v the_o original_a hereof_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o man_n adhere_v too_o much_o to_o those_o low_a faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a 656._o and_o according_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n indeed_o which_o we_o attend_v to_o disbelieve_v these_o thing_n tell_v we_o of_o here_o and_o there_o but_o reason_n dictate_v that_o here_o and_o there_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o deity_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_o here_o and_o there_o but_o because_o every_o extend_v thing_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n partake_v every_o
where_n of_o that_o be_v indistant_a and_o vnextend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n porphyrius_n 2â—2_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o our_o disquisition_n concern_v corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a being_n to_o conserve_v the_o property_n of_o each_o and_o not_o to_o confound_v their_o nature_n but_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o so_o far_o impose_v upon_o our_o judgement_n as_o to_o make_v we_o attribute_v to_o incorporeal_n what_o proper_o belong_v to_o body_n only_o for_o we_o be_v all_o accustom_a to_o body_n but_o as_o for_o incorporeal_n scarce_o any_o one_o reach_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o man_n always_o fluctuate_a about_o they_o and_o diffide_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o imagination_n where_o afterward_o he_o propound_v a_o form_n for_o this_o how_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o incorporeal_n so_o as_o not_o to_o confound_v their_o nature_n with_o corporeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o indistant_n and_o vnextended_a deity_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o present_v in_o infinite_a part_n of_o the_o distant_a world_n neither_o divide_v as_o apply_v part_n to_o part_n nor_o yet_o multiply_v into_o many_o whole_n according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o partake_v thereof_o but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n be_v present_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bulkie_a world_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o vndivide_o and_o vnmultiply_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n partake_v thereof_o divide_o it_o be_v grant_v therefore_o by_o these_o ancient_n that_o this_o vnextend_v and_o indistant_a nature_n of_o incorporeal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n altogether_o vnimaginable_a and_o this_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o have_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a because_o they_o attend_v only_o to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o make_v they_o the_o only_a measure_n of_o thing_n and_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v according_o maintain_v by_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o porphyrius_n tell_v we_o that_o imagination_n and_o intellection_n be_v but_o two_o different_a name_n 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o name_n only_o and_o no_o more_o betwixt_o mind_n and_o fancy_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n in_o rational_a animal_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o intellection_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o phantasm_n or_o imagination_n of_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o by_o all_o unquestionable_o acknowledge_v for_o entity_n or_o reality_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o faculty_n in_o we_o which_o extend_v beyond_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n reason_n indeed_o dictate_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n must_v therefore_o be_v undoubted_o something_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o have_v no_o distant_a part_n one_o without_o another_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v nothing_o be_v no_o common_a notion_n but_o the_o spurious_a suggestion_n of_o imagination_n only_o and_o a_o vulgar_a error_n there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o lest_o a_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o powerful_a which_o act_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o frame_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o shall_v prove_v a_o nonentity_n mere_o for_o want_v of_o bulk_n and_o extension_n or_o because_o it_o swell_v not_o out_o into_o space_n and_o distance_n as_o body_n do_v therefore_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o nor_o do_v active_a force_n and_o power_n as_o such_o depend_v upon_o bulk_n and_o extension_n because_o then_o whatsoever_o have_v the_o great_a bulk_n will_v have_v the_o great_a activity_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o kind_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o universe_n the_o first_o corporeal_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bulk_n or_o tumor_n devoid_a of_o all_o self-active_a power_n the_o second_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_a power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n which_o though_o they_o act_v upon_o bulk_n and_o extension_n yet_o be_v themselves_o vnbulkie_a and_o devoid_a of_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n however_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o in_o another_o sense_n 3._o a_o essential_a profundity_n according_a to_o this_o of_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v simple_o divisible_a some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v here_o and_o some_o there_o but_o intellectual_a substance_n be_v indivisible_a and_o without_o dimension_n though_o it_o have_v much_o of_o depth_n and_o profundity_n in_o it_o in_o another_o sense_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnimaginable_a even_o in_o body_n itself_o be_v evident_a whether_o you_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_o divisible_a or_o not_o as_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o always_o to_o pronounce_v of_o corporeal_a thing_n themselves_o according_a to_o imagination_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o though_o astronomical_a reason_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v real_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o time_n big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o possible_o for_o all_o that_o imagine_v the_o sun_n of_o such_o a_o bigness_n nor_o indeed_o the_o earth_n itself_o half_o so_o big_a as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v partly_o because_o we_o never_o have_v a_o sense_n or_o sight_n of_o any_o such_o vast_a bigness_n at_o once_o as_o that_o of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o our_o sense_n always_o represent_v the_o sun_n to_o we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o a_o foot_n diameter_n and_o we_o be_v accustom_v always_o to_o imagine_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o frame_v any_o imagination_n of_o it_o as_o very_o much_o big_a wherefore_o if_o imagination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v nor_o make_v the_o criterion_n or_o measure_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o sensible_a thing_n themselves_o much_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v as_o to_z thing_n insensible_a beside_o all_o which_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n argue_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v a_o substance_n who_o duration_n be_v vnextend_v or_o vnstretch_v out_o in_o time_n into_o past_a present_a and_o future_a and_o therefore_o without_o beginning_n as_o that_o which_o be_v vnextend_v as_o to_o part_n place_n or_o space_n in_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n yet_o do_v reason_n pronounce_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o a_o duration_n without_o beginning_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o timeless_a eternity_n or_o a_o permanent_a duration_n differ_v from_o that_o successive_a flux_n of_o time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n generate_v or_o that_o have_v a_o beginning_n this_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v by_o plotinus_n thus_o insist_v on_o 669._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o deny_v local_a extension_n to_o the_o deity_n must_v we_o also_o deny_v temporal_a distance_n to_o the_o same_o and_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o time_n but_o above_o time_n in_o eternity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o time_n be_v always_o scatter_v and_o stretch_v out_o in_o length_n and_o distance_n one_o moment_n follow_v after_o another_o but_o eternity_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o without_o any_o flux_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o outgo_v time_n and_o transcend_v the_o flux_n thereof_o though_o seem_v to_o be_v stretch_v and_o spin_v out_o more_o into_o length_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o conception_n of_o such_o a_o timeless_a eternity_n be_v only_o because_o ourselves_o be_v essential_o involve_v in_o time_n and_o according_o be_v our_o conception_n chain_v fetter_v and_o confine_v to_o that_o narrow_a and_o dark_a dungeon_n that_o ourselves_o be_v imprison_v in_o notwithstanding_o which_o our_o free_a faculty_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o be_v which_o far_o transcend_v ourselves_o to_o wit_n one_o that_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a we_o have_v by_o mean_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a vaticination_n of_o such_o a_o stand_v timeless_a eternity_n as_o its_o duration_n but_o as_o for_o that_o conceit_n of_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a body_n or_o that_o god_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o otherwise_o incorporeal_a then_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thin_a and_o
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n
that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o such_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o now_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o they_o but_o every_o man_n and_o animal_n will_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a percipient_n and_o have_v innumerable_a perception_n and_o intellection_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n and_o understanding_n one_o soul_n or_o mind_n one_o perceiver_n or_o thinker_n in_o every_o one_o and_o to_o say_v that_o these_o innumerable_a particle_n of_o matter_n do_v all_o confederate_a together_o that_o be_v to_o make_v every_o man_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o percipient_n and_o person_n as_o it_o be_v club_a together_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o hylozoist_n shall_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o recant_v that_o their_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n than_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o same_o under_o such_o a_o pretence_n for_o though_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o person_n may_v many_o of_o they_o resign_v up_o their_o will_n to_o one_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o artificial_a will_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o resign_v up_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n too_o so_o as_o to_o have_v all_o but_o one_o artificial_a life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o senseless_a atom_n or_o particle_n of_o matter_n suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o consciousness_n or_o animality_n beside_o which_o there_o have_v be_v other_o argument_n already_o suggest_v which_o do_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o sense_n and_o understanding_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o matter_n any_o way_n either_o original_o or_o secondary_o to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v else_o where_o and_o now_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o life_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o essential_o belong_v to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n however_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o else_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n so_o much_o make_v use_n of_o by_o themselves_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v our_o second_o undertake_n to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n represent_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o head_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v against_o those_o atheist_n themselves_o demonstrable_a our_o three_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v undeniable_o substance_n incorporeal_a the_o two_o next_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n build_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v therefore_o altogether_o insignificant_a also_o and_o do_v no_o execution_n at_o all_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o impugn_v only_o such_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n be_v not_o proper_o direct_v against_o theism_n neither_o but_o only_o such_o a_o form_n of_o atheism_n sometime_o before_o mention_v as_o indeed_o come_v near_a to_o theism_n which_o though_o conclude_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v spring_v original_o from_o senseless_a matter_n night_n and_o chaos_n yet_o suppose_v thing_n from_o thence_o to_o have_v ascend_v gradual_o to_o high_a and_o high_a perfection_n first_o inanimate_a body_n as_o the_o element_n than_o bird_n and_o other_o brute_n animal_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a aristophanick_n tradition_n with_o which_o agree_v this_o of_o lucretius_n principio_fw-la genus_fw-la alituum_fw-la variaeque_fw-la volucres_fw-la afterward_o man_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o animate_v star_n but_o jupiter_n or_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n generate_v also_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a theist_n among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o same_o be_v therefore_o account_v absolute_a atheist_n but_o the_o world_n animation_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o dead_a about_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o live_v sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n eternal_a that_o first_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o still_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o theist_n whatsoever_o must_v hold_v the_o world_n animation_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_a theist_n hold_v the_o world_n animation_n also_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o animal_n and_o therefore_o a_o god_n complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o as_o other_o animal_n be_v which_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a world-animal_n be_v to_o some_o of_o they_o the_o high_a or_o supreme_a deity_n but_o to_o other_o only_o a_o secondary_a god_n they_o suppose_v a_o abstract_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o but_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o latter_a paganick_n sense_n and_o the_o world_n be_v be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o god_n be_v thing_n absolute_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v by_o we_o however_o this_o seven_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v not_o direct_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o paganick_n theist_n neither_o this_o be_v as_o they_o think_v already_o confute_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o atheistick_a theogonist_n not_o a_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n or_o mind_n but_o a_o native_a and_o generate_v one_o only_a such_o as_o result_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o matter_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n the_o offspring_n of_o night_n and_o chaos_n the_o atheist_n here_o pretend_v after_o their_o confutation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a theism_n to_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n thereof_o also_o and_o so_o to_o free_a man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o understanding_n be_v superior_a to_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o may_v here_o omit_v the_o confutation_n of_o this_o argument_n without_o any_o detriment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o theism_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o in_o general_n be_v a_o atheistick_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o understanding_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o suppose_a ground_n thereof_o which_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n the_o second_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o last_o that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v but_o accident_n of_o body_n result_v from_o such_o a_o composition_n or_o contexture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v soft_a flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v and_o of_o humane_a form_n from_o all_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a form_n and_o organise_v and_o have_v no_o blood_n and_o brain_n but_o neither_o be_v body_n the_o only_a substance_n nor_o be_v life_n and_o understanding_n accident_n result_v from_o any_o modification_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a matter_n nor_o be_v blood_n or_o brain_n that_o which_o understand_v in_o we_o but_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n or_o mind_n vital_o unite_v to_o a_o terrestrial_a organise_v body_n which_o will_v then_o understand_v with_o far_o great_a advantage_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n also_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o intellectual_a animal_n which_o though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n likewise_o yet_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o brain_n nor_o part_n so_o organise_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o most_o perfect_a mind_n and_o intellect_n of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o body_n but_o complete_a in_o itself_o without_o such_o vital_a union_n and_o sympathy_n with_o matter_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n we_o worm_n can_v conceive_v how_o god_n can_v understand_v without_o brain_n be_v vox_fw-la pecudis_fw-la the_o language_n and_o philosophy_n rather_o of_o worm_n or_o brute_n animal_n then_o of_o men._n the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o atheistick_a argumentation_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o whereas_o
the_o deity_n by_o theist_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o live_n be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o live_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a because_o all_o live_a being_n whatsoever_o be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n which_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v so_o be_v they_o again_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o curruption_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n nor_o substantial_a thing_n but_o a_o mere_a accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o the_o disorder_v of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v again_o into_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n immortal_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mere_a insignificant_a word_n and_o but_o a_o romantic_a fiction_n where_o first_o this_o be_v well_o that_o the_o atheist_n will_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o happiness_n because_o no_o security_n of_o future_a permanency_n all_o life_n perpetual_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o whirl_a back_n into_o nothing_o again_o but_o this_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v likewise_o found_v upon_o the_o former_a error_n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o first_o principle_n whereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o life_n can_v possible_o result_v from_o any_o composition_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o simple_n and_o primitive_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o participate_v life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v life_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a since_o that_o body_n which_o be_v now_o vital_o unite_v to_o a_o live_a soul_n may_v be_v disunite_v again_o from_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n but_o the_o primary_n or_o original_a life_n itself_o be_v substantial_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o which_o have_v life_n essential_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_o immortal_a because_o no_o substance_n can_v of_o itself_o perish_v or_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o beside_o which_o there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o not_o only_o substantial_a but_o also_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n who_o existence_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v absolute_o vnannihilable_a by_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v perfect_a security_n of_o its_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o eight_o atheistick_a argument_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n proceed_v endeavour_v further_o to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a argumentation_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o theist_n common_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n or_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n the_o atheist_n contend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o motion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n concern_v motion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la no_o eternal_a vnmoved_a mover_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la a_o eternal_a move_v or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n because_o as_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o so_o can_v nothing_o ever_o move_v another_o but_o what_o be_v itself_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o axiom_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o itself_o be_v by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o make_v so_o much_o use_v thereof_o restrain_v to_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n only_o that_o no_o body_n local_o move_v be_v ever_o move_v original_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o something_o else_o now_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o nihil_fw-la movetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la that_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o move_v but_o by_o some_o other_o body_n that_o be_v also_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o or_o that_o of_o necessity_n one_o body_n be_v move_v by_o another_o body_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o vnmoved_a or_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a mover_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n fond_o conceit_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v proceed_v as_o unquestionable_o it_o do_v from_o something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v not_o before_o moved_n moreover_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n here_o also_o without_o any_o ground_n imagine_v that_o be_v there_o but_o one_o push_v once_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o this_o motion_n will_v from_o thence_o forward_o always_o continue_v in_o it_o one_o body_n still_o move_v another_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o body_n move_a will_v as_o well_o continue_v in_o motion_n as_o a_o body_n rest_a in_o rest_n until_o that_o motion_n be_v communicate_v and_o transfer_v to_o some_o other_o body_n yet_o be_v the_o case_n different_a here_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o one_o push_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o also_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n to_o be_v constant_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v something_o a_o subtle_a point_n and_o not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v self_n active_a and_o that_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n only_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n there_o subjoin_v by_o aristotle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o for_o be_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o passion_n from_o something_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o first_n vnmoved_a active_a mover_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o passion_n from_o no_o agent_n or_o without_o a_o action_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o either_o cause_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o action_n but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o he_o this_o proposition_n no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o or_o be_v self-active_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o atheistick_a pretend_a demonstration_n against_o a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n from_o motion_n abundant_o confute_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n as_o also_o have_v discover_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o their_o take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o last_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n there_o shall_v be_v action_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a from_o motion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o vnmoved_a mover_n we_o shall_v now_o further_o add_v that_o from_o the_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n themselves_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v also_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n something_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v self-moving_a and_o self-active_a and_o be_v the_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n for_o
if_o no_o body_n from_o eternity_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o and_o yet_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o active_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o can_v not_o cause_n itself_o then_o be_v there_o unquestionable_o some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o motion_n itself_o be_v vnmoved_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o species_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o heterochinesie_n but_o autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n for_o since_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n be_v essential_o heterochinesie_n not_o cause_v by_o the_o substance_n itself_o move_a but_o by_o something_o else_o act_v upon_o it_o that_o action_n by_o which_o local_a motion_n be_v first_o cause_v can_v be_v itself_o local_a motion_n but_o must_v be_v autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n from_o any_o other_o agent_n but_o spring_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n itself_o which_o species_n of_o action_n be_v call_v cogitation_n all_o the_o local_a motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v first_o cause_v by_o some_o cogitative_a or_o think_v be_v which_o not_o act_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n without_o it_o nor_o at_o all_o local_o move_v but_o only_o mental_o be_v the_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o vortices_fw-la so_o that_o cogitation_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o local_a motion_n and_o incorporeal_a before_o corporeal_a substance_n the_o former_a have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la upon_o the_o latter_a and_o now_o have_v we_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o nine_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o motion_n but_o also_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a and_o cogitative_a substance_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o vortices_fw-la that_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v yet_o make_v a_o further_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a and_o that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n he_o lay_v his_o foundation_n in_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o cogitation_n itself_o be_v heterochinesie_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o something_o without_o it_o no_o cogitation_n ever_o rise_v up_o of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o cogitation_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n and_o all_o live_a understanding_n being_n machine_n move_v from_o without_o and_o then_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v possible_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n he_o further_o add_v also_o that_o no_o understanding_n be_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a neither_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o without_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o atheistick_a argumentation_n where_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n make_v his_o fundamental_a principle_n or_o common_a notion_n to_o disprove_v all_o autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n by_o that_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o which_o axiom_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o substantial_a thing_n then_o be_v it_o indeed_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o that_o no_o substance_n which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o possible_o cause_v itself_o or_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v but_o must_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o action_n of_o something_o else_o but_o than_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o theism_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o no_o cogitation_n take_v begin_v from_o itself_o or_o cause_v it_o self_n to_o be_v but_o be_v always_o produce_v by_o some_o substantial_a agent_n but_o this_o will_v no_o way_n advantage_v the_o atheist_n neither_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v direct_v his_o force_n against_o theism_n he_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o proposition_n thus_o that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o take_v begin_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v or_o act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o act_v upon_o by_o something_o else_o but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n identical_o that_o nothing_o be_v self-active_a because_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n undeniable_o certain_a that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o motion_n or_o action_n at_o all_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v there_o not_o something_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o all_o that_o motion_n or_o action_n will_v be_v a_o passion_n from_o nothing_o and_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n will_v further_o prove_v that_o no_o cogitation_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o thinker_n but_o always_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o it_o be_v conceivable_a why_o this_o cogitation_n rather_o than_o that_o shall_v start_v up_o at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o not_o some_o cause_n for_o it_o without_o the_o thinker_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o free_o grant_v that_o our_o humane_a cogitation_n be_v indeed_o common_o occasion_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o we_o as_o also_o that_o the_o concatenation_n of_o those_o thought_n and_o phantasm_n in_o we_o which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sensation_n whether_o we_o be_v asleep_a or_o awake_a do_v many_o time_n depend_v upon_o corporeal_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n in_o the_o brain_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o all_o our_o cogitation_n be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transition_n in_o our_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o in_o sense_n which_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n averr_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v for_o have_v we_o no_o mastery_n at_o all_o over_o our_o thought_n but_o they_o be_v all_o like_a tennis_n ball_n bandy_v and_o strike_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o racket_n from_o without_o then_o can_v we_o not_o steady_o and_o constant_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o aristotle_n be_v most_o true_a as_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o further_o prove_v that_o man_n and_o all_o rational_a being_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principle_n of_o action_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v be_v they_o not_o also_o a_o principle_n of_o cogitation_n and_o have_v some_o command_n over_o they_o but_o these_o be_v all_o as_o much_o determine_v by_o cause_n without_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o weathercock_n be_v the_o rational_a soul_n be_v itself_o a_o active_a and_o bubble_a fountain_n of_o thought_n that_o perpetual_a and_o restless_a desire_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o we_o as_o our_o very_a life_n continual_o raise_v up_o and_o protrude_a new_a and_o new_a one_o in_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o beside_o which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o further_a self_n recollective_a power_n and_o a_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n and_o intention_n upon_o some_o certain_a object_n and_o of_o range_v our_o thought_n according_o but_o the_o atheist_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v teach_v yet_o a_o further_a lesson_n that_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a mind_n such_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v not_o as_o aristotle_n write_v of_o it_o g_o d_o =_o foe_fw-mi sometime_o understand_v and_o sometime_o not_o understand_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o nor_o syllogize_v about_o any_o thing_n but_o comprehend_v all_o intelligible_n with_o their_o relation_n and_o verity_n at_o once_o within_o itself_o and_o its_o essence_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o which_o notion_n if_o it_o be_v above_o the_o dull_a capacity_n of_o atheist_n who_o measure_v all_o perfection_n by_o their_o own_o scantling_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v help_v but_o as_o for_o that_o prodigious_a paradox_n of_o atheist_n that_o cogitation_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n we_o
can_v not_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o a_o conceit_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o mere_a slander_n raise_v upon_o atheist_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a from_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o whereas_o the_o old_a religious_a atomist_n do_v upon_o good_a reason_n reduce_v all_o corporeal_a action_n as_o generation_n augmentation_n and_o alteration_n to_o local_a motion_n or_o translation_n from_o place_n to_o place_n there_o be_v no_o other_o motion_n beside_o this_o conceivable_a in_o body_n the_o ancient_a atheizer_n of_o that_o philosophy_n leucippus_n and_o democritus_n not_o content_v herewith_o do_v real_o carry_v the_o business_n still_o on_o further_a so_o as_o to_o make_v cogitation_n itself_o also_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a pretender_n to_o wit_n have_v public_o own_v this_o same_o conclusion_n that_o mind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o organic_n part_n of_o man_n body_n these_o man_n have_v be_v sometime_o indeed_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o the_o fancy_n apparition_n or_o seem_v of_o cogitation_n that_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o it_o as_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v thereof_o but_o then_o they_o put_v it_o off_o again_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o worshipful_o with_o this_o that_o fancy_n be_v but_o fancy_n but_o the_o reality_n of_o cogitation_n nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o reality_n in_o fancy_n and_o consciousness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o local_a motion_n that_o which_o incline_v these_o man_n so_o much_o to_o this_o opinion_n be_v only_o because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o action_n beside_o local_a motion_n admit_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n acknowledge_v beside_o body_n cartesius_n indeed_o undertake_v to_o defend_v brute_n animal_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o machine_n but_o then_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o cogitation_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o of_o true_a animality_n or_o life_n no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o artificial_a automaton_n as_o a_o wooden_a eagle_n or_o the_o like_a nevertheless_o this_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v paradox_n enough_o but_o that_o cogitation_n itself_o shall_v be_v local_a motion_n and_o man_n nothing_o but_o machine_n this_o be_v such_o a_o paradox_n as_o none_o but_o either_o a_o stupid_a and_o beseek_v or_o else_o a_o enthusiastic_a bigotical_a or_o fanatic_a atheist_n can_v possible_o give_v entertainment_n to_o nor_o be_v such_o man_n as_o these_o fit_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o machine_n be_v but_o whereas_o the_o atheistick_a objecter_n add_v also_o over_o and_o above_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a neither_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o god_n because_o essential_o dependent_a upon_o something_o else_o without_o it_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o happiness_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o consciousness_n or_o understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v happy_a since_o it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o fruition_n of_o itself_o and_o if_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v be_v happy_a neither_o then_o must_v the_o conclusion_n need_v be_v that_o of_o the_o cyrenaick_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n a_o fantastic_a notion_n or_o fiction_n of_o man_n mind_n a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o afterward_o argue_v from_o interest_n also_o against_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o promise_a happiness_n to_o any_o as_o that_o they_o absolute_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v also_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o atheist_n dark_a mystery_n here_o likewise_o couch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o nature_n one_o above_o another_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o senseless_a matter_n diverse_o modify_v as_o also_o that_o understanding_n as_o such_o rather_o speak_v imperfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a whistle_v evanid_v and_o fantastic_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v grave_a solid_a and_o substantial_a senseless_a matter_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o ten_o atheistick_a argumentation_n also_o confute_v but_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n will_v make_v yet_o a_o further_a assault_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n or_o a_o antecedent_n mind_n and_o understanding_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o exemplar_n or_o platform_n thereof_o before_o it_o be_v make_v then_o must_v there_o be_v actual_a knowledge_n both_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o thing_n whereas_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v unquestionable_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o knowledge_n this_o be_v but_o the_o signature_n of_o they_o and_o a_o passion_n from_o they_o now_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o young_a and_o most_o creature_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v before_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o mind_n and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o atheistick_a argumentation_n but_o we_o have_v prevent_v ourselves_o here_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v make_v all_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n junior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr have_v already_o full_o confute_v it_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o singular_a body_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n and_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v its_o immediate_a intelligible_n within_o itself_o which_o intelligible_v also_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o mind_n be_v no_o fantastic_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr nor_o the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o they_o but_o archetypal_a to_o they_o the_o first_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o omnipotence_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o knowledge_n be_v old_a than_o all_o sensible_a thing_n mind_n senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o architect_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o page_n 729._o and_o so_o onward_o where_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n be_v demonstrate_v also_o from_o this_o very_a topick_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o atheist_n can_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o motion_n so_o can_v they_o much_o less_o that_o of_o cogitation_n or_o life_n and_o understanding_n to_o make_v which_o yet_o the_o more_o evident_a we_o shall_v brief_o represent_v a_o syllabus_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o many_o atheistick_a hallucination_n or_o deliration_n concern_v it_o as_o first_o that_o senseless_a matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o accidental_a modification_n thereof_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v all_o a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a producible_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a life_n or_o mind_n any_o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o substantial_a life_n and_o that_o humane_a soul_n be_v live_v substantial_a and_o not_o mere_a accidental_a modification_n of_o matter_n they_o be_v consequent_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n immortal_a since_o no_o substance_n of_o itself_o ever_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o again_o the_o democritick_n and_o other_o atheist_n conclude_v that_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o secondary_a and_o compound_v thing_n they_o result_v from_o certain_a concretion_n and_o contexture_n of_o matter_n and_o either_o the_o commixture_n and_o contemporation_n of_o quality_n or_o else_o the_o combination_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o so_o be_v make_v up_o of_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o life_n or_o mind_n in_o it_o for_o as_o flesh_n be_v
know_v man_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o absolute_a truth_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v nothing_o absolute_o concern_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v opinion_n agreeable_o to_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o man_n knowledge_n be_v diversify_v by_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o aristotle_n judicious_o observe_v both_o these_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n but_o every_o opinion_n true_a and_o again_o that_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o true_a but_o relative_o only_a to_o be_v real_o and_o fundamental_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impute_v they_o both_o together_o to_o democritus_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o true_a but_o because_o he_o think_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o be_v sense_n therefore_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o seem_v according_a to_o sense_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o to_o who_o it_o so_o seem_v these_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v the_o atheistick_a atomist_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n mind_n or_o understanding_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o they_o democritus_n himself_o not_o except_v be_v but_o mere_a blunderer_n in_o that_o atomick_a physiology_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o and_o never_o right_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o with_o equal_a clearness_n teach_v these_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o that_o sense_n indeed_o be_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n to_o the_o sentient_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o we_o which_o thus_o discover_v the_o phantastry_n of_o sense_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o criterion_n thereof_o but_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n will_v further_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n exist_v without_o it_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o all_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fantastic_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o these_o sensible_a thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n because_o essential_o junior_a to_o they_o and_o the_o very_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v aristotle_n observe_v concern_v both_o democritus_n and_o protagoras_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v sensible_fw-fr and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n and_o therefore_o relative_n and_o fantastical_a but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o fantastic_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o ectypal_a but_o archetypal_a and_o architectonical_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n it_o not_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n any_o where_o without_o but_o contain_v they_o within_o itself_o the_o first_o original_a mind_n be_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o omnipotence_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o best_a platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o poduce_v the_o same_o according_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v beside_o singular_n other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n universal_a from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o sensible_fw-fr be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n some_o modern_a atheistick_a wit_n have_v therefore_o invent_v this_o further_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o carry_v the_o business_n on_o that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n or_o word_n by_o which_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o axiom_n and_o proposition_n sententious_a affirmation_n and_o negation_n in_o which_o the_o predicate_v at_o least_o be_v universal_a we_o do_v but_o add_v or_o subtract_v affirm_v or_o deny_v name_n of_o singular_a body_n and_o that_o reason_n or_o syllogism_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reckon_a or_o compute_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o name_n or_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o want_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o beside_o those_o passion_n or_o fancy_n which_o we_o have_v from_o thing_n by_o sense_n we_o know_v nâ—â—hing_n at_o all_o oâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v calâ—â—d_v then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sottishness_n or_o madness_n for_o if_o geometry_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o name_n by_o which_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v as_o itself_o can_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n of_o a_o science_n so_o neither_o can_v its_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a and_o geometrician_n in_o all_o the_o several_a distant_a age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o singular_a body_n before_o they_o of_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o deny_v those_o universal_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o epicurean_a and_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n agreeable_o to_o the_o premise_v principle_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n do_v both_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o depreciate_v and_o undervalue_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o entity_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n it_o be_v according_o to_o they_o but_o a_o passion_n from_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o and_o therefore_o both_o junior_n and_o inferior_a to_o they_o a_o tumult_n raise_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o motion_n make_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o essential_o include_v in_o it_o dependence_n upon_o something_o else_o at_o best_a but_o a_o thin_a and_o evanid_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr or_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o those_o image_n of_o sense_n a_o mere_a whifle_n and_o fantastic_a thing_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o conclude_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o they_o no_o other_o than_o grave_a and_o solid_a senseless_a matter_n the_o only_a substantial_a selfexistent_a independent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v to_o they_o no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a or_o syllable_n and_o complexion_n of_o thing_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o certain_a combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n or_o contemperation_n of_o quality_n contexture_n either_o of_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v atom_n and_o as_o themselves_o be_v junior_n to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o motion_n and_o to_o those_o inanimate_a element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o and_o most_o real_a production_n of_o nature_n and_o chance_n so_o be_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o comparative_o with_o those_o other_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n but_o 'slight_o ludicrous_a and_o vmbratil_n as_o landscape_n in_o picture_n compare_v with_o the_o real_a prospect_n of_o high_a mountain_n and_o low_a valley_n wind_v or_o meandrous_a river_n tower_v steeple_n and_o the_o shady_a top_n of_o tree_n and_o grove_n as_o they_o be_v according_o common_o disparage_v under_o those_o name_n of_o notional_a and_o artificial_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n represent_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 889._o they_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v make_v by_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n but_o all_o the_o smaller_n and_o more_o inconsiderable_a by_o art_n mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o take_v from_o nature_n those_o first_o and_o great_a thing_n as_o its_o groundwork_n to_o act_n upon_o do_v frame_n and_o fabricate_v all_o the_o other_o lesser_a thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o common_o call_v artificial_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v there_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o most_o real_a solid_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v those_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n without_o
it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n understand_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o intellection_n and_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o and_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o good_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intelligible_a thereof_o but_o as_o those_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o they_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v not_o suppose_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o mind_n or_o understanding_n no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v infinite_o good_a fecund_a and_o powerful_a and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o goodness_n fecundity_n virtue_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o verity_n a_o mind_n before_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v which_o be_v itself_o its_o own_o intelligible_a be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o which_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n be_v superior_a to_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n at_o all_o therein_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o there_o must_v be_v something_o self-active_a and_o hylarchical_a something_o that_o can_v act_n both_o from_o itself_o and_o upon_o matter_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la or_o command_v over_o it_o cogitation_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o local_a motion_n life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v no_o syllable_n or_o complexion_n of_o thing_n secundary_a and_o derivative_a which_o may_v therefore_o be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n but_o simple_a primitive_a and_o uncompounded_a nature_n they_o be_v no_o quality_n or_o accidental_a modification_n of_o matter_n but_o substantial_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n soul_n or_o mind_n can_v no_o more_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n than_o matter_n itself_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o something_o else_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o both_o alike_o in_o some_o sense_n principle_n natural_o ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a though_o both_o matter_n and_o all_o imperfect_a soul_n and_o mind_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o one_o perfect_a omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v moreover_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n or_o perfection_n in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o great_a reality_n in_o nature_n than_o mere_a senseless_a matter_n or_o bulkie_n extension_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a being_n as_o such_o must_v not_o have_v less_o but_o more_o reality_n in_o they_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o inanimate_a body_n wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v great_a reality_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o difference_n of_o hard_a and_o soft_a hot_a and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry._n he_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o man_n than_o in_o a_o oyster_n nay_o than_o in_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n or_o lump_n of_o ice_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o past_a or_o piecrust_n have_v not_o the_o reason_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entity_n one_o above_o another_o as_o of_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n above_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unthinking_a matter_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n above_o sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n or_o inanimate_a subtle_a matter_n agitate_a then_o have_v the_o most_o contemptible_a animal_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n and_o have_v consciousness_n and_o self_n enjoyment_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o than_o that_o whole_a fiery_a globe_n as_o also_o than_o the_o material_n stone_n timber_n brick_n and_o morter_n of_o the_o most_o stately_a structure_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o which_v the_o sun_n in_o other_o regard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v vast_o extend_v light_n and_o heat_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n plant_n and_o animal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o useful_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o any_o one_o particular_a animal_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o there_o be_v plain_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_o in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a perfection_n downward_o to_o lower_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o great_a perfection_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o lesser_a as_o for_o something_o to_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o neither_o be_v the_o step_v or_o degree_n of_o this_o ladder_n either_o upward_a or_o downward_o infinite_a but_o as_o the_o foot_n bottom_n or_o low_a round_n thereof_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v the_o head_n top_n and_o summity_n of_o it_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o scale_n of_o entity_n from_o whence_o thing_n gradual_o descend_v downward_o lower_v and_o low_o till_o they_o end_v in_o senseless_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n senior_n to_o the_o element_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o same_o ancient_a theist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n lord_n over_o all_o or_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la and_o dominion_n over_o all_o it_o be_v the_o most_o hegemonical_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o affirm_v by_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v now_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o epicurean_a and_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n can_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v that_o of_o local_a motion_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v because_o these_o atheist_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n without_o a_o god_n and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o deity_n from_o thence_o but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o existence_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o if_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n nothing_o but_o a_o passion_n from_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o knower_n and_o if_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v junior_a to_o body_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v possible_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o though_o modern_a writer_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o this_o yet_o do_v plato_n ancient_o make_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n principal_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n viz._n whether_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v junior_n to_o body_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n as_o accidental_a modification_n thereof_o or_o else_o be_v substantial_a thing_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o for_o after_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v he_o thus_o conclude_v leg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n seem_v to_o suppose_v fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o call_v they_o only_a nature_n but_o
all_o matter_n as_o such_o but_o without_o animal_n consciousness_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o from_o which_o fundamental_a life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n modify_v by_o organization_n they_o fancy_n the_o life_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o man_n to_o have_v proceed_v so_o that_o though_o the_o modificated_a life_n of_o animal_n and_o man_n as_o such_o according_a to_o they_o be_v accidental_a thing_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o yet_o this_o fundamental_a life_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v substantial_a be_v also_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a these_o hylozoi_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v a_o deity_n suppose_v every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n infallible_o omniscient_a that_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n without_o either_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n before_o sense_n and_o vnderive_v from_o sensible_fw-fr quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o make_v all_o knowledge_n sense_n or_o the_o product_n thereof_o though_o without_o any_o animal_n consciousness_n and_o self_n perception_n but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o prodigious_o absurd_a than_o thus_o to_o attribute_v infallible_a omniscience_n to_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n so_o be_v it_o also_o direct_o contradictious_a to_o suppose_v perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o understanding_n without_o any_o consciousness_n or_o self_n perception_n consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o cogitation_n as_o also_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a life_n in_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o soul_n and_o personality_n in_o death_n utter_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o moreover_o this_o hypothesis_n can_v never_o possible_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n neither_o not_o only_o because_o no_o organization_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n whatsoever_o can_v ever_o produce_v consciousness_n and_o self_n perception_n in_o what_o be_v before_o inconscious_a but_o also_o because_o every_o small_a atom_n thereof_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o percipient_a by_o itself_o and_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a life_n and_o understanding_n of_o its_o own_o there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o man_n and_o animal_n not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o innumerable_a percipient_n last_o whereas_o these_o hylozoick_a atheist_n make_v every_o atom_n of_o matter_n omniscient_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o omnipotent_a or_o assert_v perfect_a knowledge_n without_o any_o perfect_a power_n a_o knowledge_n without_o sense_n and_o vnderive_v from_o sensible_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o the_o intelligibles_fw-fr or_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v and_o whence_o the_o idea_n thereof_o be_v derive_v for_o since_o they_o proceed_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o passion_n from_o sensible_fw-fr existing_a without_o nor_o can_v result_v from_o those_o atom_n neither_o as_o comprehend_v themselves_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o nothing_o and_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o nothing_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o original_a by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o from_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o infinite_a power_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o intelligible_n but_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o omnipotent_a be_v and_o therefore_o no_o more_o than_o one_o original_a and_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o other_o mind_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o break_v and_o crumble_a of_o the_o simple_a deity_n one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v into_o matter_n and_o all_o the_o several_a atom_n of_o it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o these_o atheist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o this_o topick_n of_o cogitation_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n thereof_o without_o a_o god_n it_o indeed_o afford_v invincible_a argument_n of_o his_o existence_n for_o first_o if_o no_o life_n or_o cogitation_n soul_n or_o mind_n can_v possible_o spring_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o body_n devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thing_n extend_v into_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n then_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v junior_a to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o offspring_n thereof_o that_o of_o necessity_n either_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v one_o perfect_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o imperfect_a one_o be_v derive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a knowledge_n before_o sense_n and_o sensible_fw-fr which_o be_v that_o that_o have_v print_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n exist_v without_o we_o as_o the_o forementioned_a atheist_n also_o conclude_v from_o whence_o they_o will_v again_o infer_v that_o knowledge_n as_o such_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sensible_fw-fr and_o the_o mere_a creature_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o creator_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n without_o but_o only_o local_a motion_n and_o pressure_n and_o there_o be_v other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr not_o only_o all_o universals_z but_o also_o such_o intelligible_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o sense_n now_o if_o our_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o passion_n from_o thing_n exist_v without_o we_o then_o can_v it_o have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o in_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o a_o perfect_a mind_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o infinite_o fecund_a and_o powerful_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o in_o itself_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v make_v their_o respect_n and_o the_o verity_n belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v together_o with_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o object_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o all_o other_o singular_n be_v understand_v and_o be_v there_o no_o such_o perfect_a infinite_o fecund_a and_o powerful_a be_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o as_o also_o be_v there_o no_o perfect_a mind_n viz._n that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v it_o self_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n must_v needs_o have_v spring_v from_o nothing_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n again_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o phaenomenon_n of_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n have_v quite_o rout_v and_o vanquish_v the_o atheist_n main_a body_n we_o shall_v now_o blow_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o weak_a and_o scatter_v force_n viz._n their_o objection_n against_o providence_n their_o query_n and_o their_o argument_n from_o interest_n with_o a_o breath_n or_o two_o their_o first_o objection_n be_v against_o providence_n as_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n intellectual_o consider_v and_o in_o order_n to_o end_n quia_fw-la tantâ_fw-la stat_fw-la praedita_fw-la culpâ_fw-la that_o because_o it_o be_v so_o ill-made_a therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n where_o the_o atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o assert_n a_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n do_v therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o make_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n however_o some_o modern_a theist_n deviate_v there_o from_o these_o conclude_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o at_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o goodness_n but_o in_o power_n and_o arbitrary_a will_n only_o as_o if_o to_o have_v a_o will_n determine_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o reason_n of_o good_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o weak_a impotent_a and_o obnoxious_a being_n only_a or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o superior_a over_o they_o to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o creature_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a
to_o have_v a_o will_v absolute_o indifferent_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o vndetermine_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o or_o to_o will_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o to_o make_v its_o own_o arbitrary_a or_o contingent_a and_o fortuitous_a determination_n the_o sole_a reason_n of_o all_o its_o action_n nay_o the_o very_a rule_n or_o measure_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o such_o theist_n as_o these_o will_v think_v themselves_o altogether_o unconcerned_a in_o these_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n or_o in_o defend_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n as_o faultless_a they_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n may_v real_o have_v be_v much_o better_a make_v than_o now_o it_o be_v only_a that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v well_o because_o so_o make_v but_o pretend_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v no_o impeachment_n at_o all_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n quià _fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la optimum_fw-la because_o god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o the_o bâ—st_fw-la he_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o they_o nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a but_o what_o do_v these_o theist_n here_o else_o then_o whilst_o they_o deny_v the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enthrone_v fortuitousness_n and_o contingency_n in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a be_v and_o there_o give_v it_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o so_o that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o atheist_n and_o these_o theist_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o whether_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v or_o a_o fortuitous_a will_n omnipotent_a such_o as_o be_v altogether_o undetermined_a by_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o sovereign_n numen_fw-la and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n certain_o we_o mortal_n can_v have_v little_a better_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o such_o a_o omnipotent_a arbitrary_a will_n as_o this_o than_o we_o can_v have_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o senseless_a atom_n furious_o agitate_a or_o of_o a_o rapid_n whirlwind_n nay_o one_o will_v think_v that_o of_o the_o two_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o desirable_a to_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o senseless_a atom_n fortuitous_o move_v then_o of_o a_o will_v altogether_o undetermined_a by_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n arm_v with_o omnipotence_n because_o the_o former_a can_v harbour_v no_o hurtful_a or_o mischievous_a design_n against_o any_o as_o the_o latter_a might_n but_o this_o irrational_a will_n altogether_o undetermined_a by_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o high_a liberty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n the_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n itself_o or_o brutish_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o therefore_o those_o ancient_n who_o affirm_v that_o mind_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o the_o supreme_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o good_a be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n good_a reign_v in_o mind_n and_o together_o with_o it_o because_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a and_o whatsoever_o do_v otherwise_o be_v according_a to_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o man_n but_o dementia_fw-la and_o consequent_o no_o god_n and_o thus_o do_v celsus_n in_o origen_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 240._o god_n be_v not_o the_o precedent_n or_o head_n of_o irregular_a and_o irrational_a lust_n or_o appetite_n and_o of_o loose_a erratic_a disorderliness_n but_o of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n and_o though_o this_o be_v there_o misapply_v by_o he_o against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o understand_v yet_o be_v the_o passage_n high_o approve_v by_o origen_n he_o add_v further_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o that_o as_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o christian_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o christians_o who_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n say_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a inept_v or_o absurd_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o if_o god_n do_v any_o evil_n he_o be_v no_o god_n reason_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v nothing_o vnbecoming_a himself_o or_o what_o be_v true_o indecorous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o godship_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plotinus_n 265._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n act_v according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n displai_v goodness_n and_o justice_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o there_o where_o shall_v they_o else_o be_v find_v and_o again_o elsewhere_o 743._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v essential_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o this_o first_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o mere_a arbitrariness_n humour_n or_o irrational_a will_n and_o appetite_n omnipotent_a which_o will_v indeed_o be_v but_o omnipotent_a chance_n but_o as_o a_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n just_o and_o wise_o dispense_n itself_o and_o omnipotent_o reach_v all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n or_o decorousness_n fitness_n and_o ought_v itself_o willing_a so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indispensable_a law_n to_o it_o because_o its_o very_a essence_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o impartial_a balance_n lie_v even_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o weigh_v out_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o in_o the_o most_o just_a and_o exact_a proportion_n and_o not_o a_o grain_n too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a of_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n therefore_o bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o best_a in_o any_o way_n of_o servility_n as_o man_n fond_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o liberty_n much_o less_o by_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o any_o superior_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o only_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o can_v possible_o deviate_v from_o no_o more_o than_o vngod_n itself_o in_o conclusion_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o atheist_n argument_n to_o be_v thus_o far_o good_a that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o of_o necessity_n must_v all_o thing_n be_v well_o make_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v &_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la but_o no_o atheist_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v be_v better_o make_v or_o that_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o thing_n therein_o be_v make_v inept_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o knowledge_n far_o superior_a and_o transcendent_a to_o that_o of_o we_o and_o our_o experience_n and_o ratiocination_n but_o slow_o discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o contrivance_n of_o providence_n therein_o witness_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o milky_a and_o lymphatic_a vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o mechanic_n structure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n can_v be_v understand_v all_o but_o so_o late_o bring_v to_o light_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o or_o the_o use_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v therefore_o inept_o make_v we_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o the_o intestinum_fw-la coecum_fw-la in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a botch_n or_o bungle_v of_o nature_n and_o a_o odd_a impertinent_a appendix_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v that_o any_o anatomist_n or_o physiologer_n have_v give_v a_o rational_a account_n thereof_o or_o discover_v its_o use_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o valve_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o these_o two_o both_o together_o be_v a_o most_o artificial_a contrivance_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o great_a advantage_n for_o animal_n to_o hinder_v
so_o that_o it_o will_v still_o continue_v after_o death_n to_o live_v to_o god_n whether_o in_o a_o body_n or_o without_o it_o though_o according_a to_o plato_n express_a doctrine_n 903._o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o which_o many_o christian_a doctor_n also_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v have_v think_v high_o probable_a however_o our_o christian_a faith_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v clothe_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n such_o as_o be_v in_o aristotle_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n which_o christian_a resurrection_n therefore_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v far_o from_o be_v as_o celsus_n reproach_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a hope_n of_o worm_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o argumentation_n propound_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o atheistick_a argument_n or_o second_o objection_n against_o providence_n be_v from_o the_o seem_v confusion_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o nocent_a the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a the_o religious_a and_o the_o profane_a nay_o that_o many_o time_n the_o worse_o cause_n and_o man_n prevail_v against_o the_o better_a as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o poet_n though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o theist_n victrix_n causa_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a often_o flow_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n all_o their_o life_n long_o conflict_n with_o adversity_n whereas_o be_v there_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o they_o conceive_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a person_n will_v be_v present_o thunderstruck_a from_o heaven_n or_o otherwise_o make_v remarkable_a object_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o also_o the_o pious_a miraculous_o protect_v and_o rescue_v from_o evil_a and_o harm_n now_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o consideration_n have_v too_o much_o puzzle_v and_o stagger_v weak_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n and_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o be_v sometime_o much_o perplex_v with_o this_o phaenomenon_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o who_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n till_o at_o length_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n become_v illuminate_v and_o his_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o divine_a providence_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o some_o will_n from_o hence_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o that_o blind_a chance_n and_o fortune_n steer_v all_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o will_v other_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o he_o either_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n do_v here_o below_o how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a 10._o or_o else_o will_v not_o so_o far_o humble_v himself_o or_o disturb_v his_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_v as_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o our_o low_a humane_a affair_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v that_o divine_a providence_n shall_v miraculous_o interpose_v upon_o every_o turn_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o preserve_v the_o pious_a and_o thus_o perpetual_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v look_v but_o like_o a_o botch_n or_o bungle_v and_o a_o violent_a business_n but_o rather_o carry_v thing_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o still_a and_o silent_a path_n and_o show_v his_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o make_v thing_n of_o themselves_o fair_o unwind_v and_o clear_v up_o at_o last_o into_o a_o satisfactory_a close_n passion_n and_o self_n interest_n be_v blind_a or_o short_a sight_v but_o that_o which_o steer_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o fond_a pettish_a impatient_a and_o passionate_a thing_n but_o a_o impartial_a disinterest_v and_o vncaptivate_v nature_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o we_o have_v not_o want_v instance_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o take_v immediate_a vengeance_n upon_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o imminent_a danger_n or_o evil_n threaten_v as_o the_o same_o be_v often_o do_v also_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a overrule_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o thus_o but_o the_o period_n of_o divine_a providence_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v common_o long_o and_o the_o evolution_n thereof_o slow_a according_a to_o that_o of_o euripides_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o tange_fw-la of_o profaneness_n in_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n be_v slow_a or_o dilatory_a and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o either_o from_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v or_o else_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n as_o plutarch_n sugge_v or_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o more_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n or_o last_o for_o other_o particular_a reason_n as_o plutarch_n venture_v to_o assign_v one_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v expedient_a for_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a a_o person_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n often_o time_n fail_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o at_o last_o and_o at_o the_o long_o run_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o posterity_n to_o be_v notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n rarò_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la scelestum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o wickedness_n altogether_o escape_v punishment_n though_o it_o come_v slow_o after_o limp_a with_o a_o lame_a foot_n and_o those_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mill_n of_o the_o god_n do_v slow_o wind_v but_o they_o at_o length_n to_o powder_n grind_v and_o divine_a justice_n steal_v on_o soft_o with_o woollen_a foot_n but_o strike_v at_o last_o with_o iron_n hand_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o thus_o neither_o but_o that_o wicked_a person_n may_v possible_o sometime_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o visible_a mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o the_o generous_o virtuous_a will_v not_o envy_n they_o upon_o this_o account_n nor_o repine_v at_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n true_o evil_a to_o the_o good_a nor_o good_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o be_v stagger_v herewith_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o persuasion_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n and_o judgement_n after_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v straight_o and_o right_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n impartial_o dispense_v that_o of_o plutarch_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o those_o two_o thing_n divine_a providence_n and_o the_o permanence_n or_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n confirm_v they_o both_o neither_o can_v one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o but_o they_o who_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a blame_v the_o management_n of_o thing_n as_o faulty_a and_o providence_n as_o defective_a be_v like_o such_o spectator_n
but_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o his_o say_n so_o be_v because_o that_o philosopher_n conceive_v the_o world_n to_o have_v proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o nature_n though_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n mere_o to_o ostentate_n his_o skill_n and_o power_n but_o to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o proper_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o the_o atheist_n demand_v what_o hurt_n have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o shall_v then_o never_o have_v enjoy_v any_o good_a or_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o rational_a creature_n at_o all_o make_v it_o must_v have_v be_v either_o from_o impotent_a sterility_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o else_o from_o a_o invidious_a narrow_a and_o contract_a selfishness_n or_o want_v of_o benignity_n and_o communicative_a goodness_n both_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o perfect_a be_v but_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o these_o atheist_n what_o hurt_v will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o become_v nothing_o and_o why_o then_o be_v these_o atheist_n as_o well_o as_o other_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o urge_v why_o be_v not_o the_o world_n make_v soon_o since_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v without_o date_n and_o from_o everlasting_a but_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o different_a sense_n either_o why_o be_v not_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n as_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v eternal_a or_o else_o second_o if_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o why_o be_v it_o not_o soon_o but_o so_o late_o make_v in_o both_o which_o query_n the_o atomick_a atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v a_o beginning_n now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v from_o eternity_n be_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o because_o the_o necessity_n and_o incapacity_n of_o such_o a_o imperfect_a be_v hinder_v for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o believe_v that_o can_v the_o world_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v so_o and_o just_o thus_o do_v philoponus_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o proclus_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n declare_v himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o also_o suppose_v the_o world_n not_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a do_v neither_o ascribe_v this_o to_o any_o defect_n either_o of_o godness_n or_o of_o power_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o to_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o where_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o give_v a_o two_o fold_v account_n of_o this_o impossibility_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o actual_o infinite_a and_o yet_o run_v through_o as_o all_o the_o past_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o second_o because_o that_o which_o be_v make_v or_o bring_v into_o be_v by_o another_o as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o can_v be_v coeternal_a with_o its_o maker_n where_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o philoponus_n be_v a_o christian_n design_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o assert_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v proper_o make_v or_o create_v by_o god_n and_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o itself_o god_n can_v be_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n and_o now_o we_o see_v how_o those_o atheistick_a exception_n against_o the_o novity_n of_o the_o divine_a creation_n as_o if_o god_n must_v therefore_o either_o have_v sleep_v from_o eternity_n or_o else_o have_v at_o length_n contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o former_a solitude_n and_o the_o like_a do_v of_o themselves_o quite_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n why_o the_o world_n though_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v no_o soon_o but_o so_o late_o make_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a question_n both_o because_o time_n be_v make_v together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o soon_o or_o late_a before_o time_n and_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v once_o but_o a_o day_n old_a wherefore_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n in_o time_n as_o not_o to_o be_v once_o but_o five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o no_o more_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o query_n how_o god_n can_v move_v and_o command_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a we_o reply_v first_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n as_o their_o only_a fountain_n and_o original_a and_o essential_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n also_o can_v annihilate_v whatsoever_o he_o create_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o despotic_a power_n over_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v natural_o subject_a and_o obsequious_a to_o he_o and_o since_o no_o body_n can_v possible_o move_v itself_o that_o which_o first_o move_v matter_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v incorporeal_a nor_o can_v it_o move_v it_o by_o local_a motion_n as_o one_o body_n move_v another_o or_o as_o engine_n and_o machine_n move_n by_o trusion_n or_o pulsion_n they_o be_v before_o move_v but_o must_v do_v it_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o action_n such_o as_o be_v not_o local_a motion_n nor_o heterocinesie_n but_o autocinesie_n that_o be_v by_o cogitation_n wherefore_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o atheist_n that_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n can_v not_o possible_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v run_v through_o it_o and_o can_v not_o fasten_v or_o lay_v hold_v thereupon_o be_v absurd_a because_o this_o move_v matter_n not_o mechanical_o but_o vital_o and_o by_o cogitation_n only_o and_o that_o a_o cogitative_a be_v as_o such_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la over_o matter_n and_o power_n of_o move_a it_o without_o any_o engine_n or_o machine_n be_v unquestionable_o certain_a even_o from_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o move_v our_o body_n and_o command_v they_o every_o way_n mere_o by_o will_n and_o thought_n and_o a_o perfect_a mind_n preside_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v much_o more_o irresistible_o and_o with_o infinite_o more_o ease_n move_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n mere_o by_o will_n and_o cogitation_n then_o we_o can_v our_o body_n the_o last_o head_n of_o atheistick_a argumentation_n be_v from_o interest_n and_o first_o the_o atheist_n will_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v no_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a that_o have_v no_o law_n but_o it_o be_v own_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v punish_v who_o he_o please_v eternal_o after_o death_n to_o which_o our_o first_o reply_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o soul_n be_v immortal_a then_o be_v it_o not_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o that_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n nor_o afford_v the_o atheist_n any_o relief_n against_o those_o two_o imagine_a evil_n of_o they_o for_o thing_n be_v sullen_a and_o will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v what_o ever_o we_o think_v they_o or_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v and_o man_n will_v at_o last_o discover_v their_o error_n when_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v too_o late_o wish_v be_v no_o prove_v and_o therefore_o this_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o interest_n be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ignorant_a wish_n and_o vain_a desire_n of_o beseek_v atheist_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o wish_n of_o atheist_n be_v altogether_o found_v upon_o a_o mistake_v notion_n of_o god_n almighty_n too_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o will_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o omnipotent_a his_o will_n be_v not_o mere_a will_n such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v law_n equity_n and_o chancery_n it_o be_v
apprehension_n nature_n have_v be_v very_o kind_a and_o indulgent_a to_o mankind_n herein_o that_o it_o have_v thus_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o fetter_n or_o shackle_n upon_o we_o free_a from_o all_o duty_n and_o obligation_n justice_n and_o morality_n these_o be_v to_o they_o nothing_o but_o restraint_n and_o hindrance_n of_o true_a liberty_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o nature_n absolute_o dissociate_n and_o segregate_n man_n from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o those_o appetite_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o carry_v out_o only_o to_o private_a good_a and_o consequent_o that_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o hostility_n against_o every_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n further_o add_v that_o though_o this_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o justice_n and_o obligation_n and_o a_o lawless_a loose_a or_o belluine_v right_o to_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o absolute_o the_o best_a yet_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o their_o appetite_n it_o prove_v by_o accident_n the_o worst_a this_o war_n with_o every_o one_o make_v man_n right_a or_o liberty_n to_o every_o thing_n indeed_o a_o right_n or_o liberty_n to_o nothing_o they_o have_v no_o security_n of_o their_o life_n much_o less_o of_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v dominion_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n so_o the_o generality_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a of_o more_o evil_a in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n with_o a_o universal_a war_n against_o all_o than_o of_o good_n wherefore_o when_o man_n have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n hew_v and_o slash_v and_o justle_a against_o one_o another_o they_o become_v at_o length_n all_o weary_a hereof_o and_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a by_o art_n to_o help_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o own_o power_n here_o and_o to_o choose_v a_o lesser_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o voluntary_a abatement_n of_o this_o their_o infinite_a right_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o term_n of_o equality_n with_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o a_o sociable_a and_o peaceable_a cohabitation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o for_o the_o security_n of_o all_o that_o other_o shall_v observe_v such_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o common_a coercive_a power_n who_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a rule_n and_o law_n and_o measure_v of_o justice_n to_o they_o here_o therefore_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n as_o they_o first_o of_o all_o slander_n humane_a nature_n and_o make_v a_o villain_n of_o it_o so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n reproach_n justice_n and_o civil_a sovereignty_n also_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ignoble_a and_o bastardly_a brat_n of_o fear_n or_o else_o a_o lesser_a evil_n submit_v to_o mere_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n that_o of_o war_n with_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n natural_a imbecility_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n justice_n and_o civil_a government_n be_v plain_o thing_n not_o good_a in_o themselves_o nor_o desirable_a they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n and_o nothing_o but_o shackle_n and_o fetter_n but_o by_o accident_n only_o as_o necessary_a evil_n and_o thus_o do_v these_o politician_n themselves_o sometime_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o just_a that_o bonum_fw-la amatur_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la justum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la good_a be_v that_o which_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o but_o just_o by_o accident_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwilling_o just_a or_o not_o with_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a but_o mix_v will_v only_o just_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sincere_o good_a but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a dash_n or_o do_v of_o evil_a blend_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o old_a atheistick_a generation_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o though_o a_o modern_a writer_n affirm_v this_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a true_a scheme_n of_o politic_n to_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n as_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o no_o old_a than_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o atheistick_a politician_n and_o philosopher_n before_n plato_n time_n who_o represent_v their_o sense_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o justice_n and_o civil_a society_n in_o this_o manner_n 359._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o to_o declare_v first_o what_o justice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o philosopher_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v generate_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o nature_n lawless_a liberty_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o man_n be_v good_a but_o to_o suffer_v it_o from_o other_o be_v evil._n but_o of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v more_o of_o evil_n in_o suffer_v it_o than_o of_o good_a in_o do_v it_o whereupon_o when_o man_n have_v clash_a a_o good_a while_n do_v and_o suffer_v injury_n the_o great_a part_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imbecility_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a at_o length_n compound_v the_o business_n among_o themselves_o and_o agree_v together_o by_o pact_n and_o covenant_n neither_o to_o do_v nor_o suffer_v injury_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o rule_n of_o equality_n and_o make_v law_n by_o compact_n in_o order_n to_o their_o peaceable_a cohabitation_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o just._n and_o then_o be_v it_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n the_o generation_n and_o essence_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a to_o exercise_v a_o lawless_a liberty_n of_o do_v whatsoeve_n one_o please_v to_o other_o man_n without_o suffer_v any_o inconvenience_n from_o it_o and_o the_o worst_a to_o suffer_v evil_a from_o other_o without_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v it_o justice_z therefore_o be_v a_o middle_a thing_n betwixt_o both_o these_o be_v love_v not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o do_v injustice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o such_o compact_n and_o submit_v to_o equality_n and_o subjection_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v gyges_n his_o magical_a ring_n that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o list_v and_o not_o be_v see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o such_o a_o one_o will_v certain_o never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n nor_o submit_v to_o law_n of_o equality_n and_o subjection_n agreeable_o whereunto_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v also_o by_o some_o of_o these_o old_a atâ—eistick_a philosopher_n that_o justice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o proper_o and_o direct_o once_o own_o good_a the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o be_v just_a but_o another_o man_n good_a partly_o of_o the_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o ruler_n who_o vassal_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o after_o plato_n time_n this_o hypothesis_n concern_v justice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a factitious_a thing_n and_o spring_v only_o from_o man_n fear_n and_o imbecility_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o epicurus_n also_o but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v how_o our_o modern_a atheistick_a philosopher_n and_o politician_n will_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n so_o as_o to_o consociate_v man_n by_o art_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a that_o be_v natural_o dissociate_v from_o one_o another_o as_o also_o mâ—ke_a justice_n and_o obligation_n artificial_a when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o these_o artificial_a justice-makers_n city-mâ—kâ—rs_a and_o authority-mâ—kers_a tell_v we_o that_o though_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a right_n by_o nature_n yet_o may_v they_o alienate_v this_o right_a or_o part_v thereof_o from_o themselves_o and_o either_o simple_o renounce_v it_o or_o transfer_v the_o same_o upon_o some_o other_o person_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o will_v become_v unlawful_a for_o themselves_o afterward_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o thus_o late_a writer_n mâ—n_z
and_o fancy_n this_o the_o four_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o mere_a accident_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n page_n 67_o ix_o a_o five_o pretend_a ground_n of_o atheism_n that_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v already_o confute_v a_o corporeal_a one_o may_v be_v disprove_v also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n in_o general_n because_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o thing_n nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n thereof_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a no_o live_v understanding_n be_v can_v be_v essential_o incorruptible_a the_o stoical_a god_n incorruptible_a only_o by_o accident_n page_n 69_o x._o their_o further_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o same_o atomical_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o a_o certain_a composition_n or_o contexture_n of_o they_o mind_n or_o deity_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o page_n 70_o xi_o a_o far_a atheistick_a attempt_n to_o impugn_v a_o deity_n by_o disprove_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o its_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o live_a understanding_n animalish_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a because_o forsooth_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v peculiar_a appendix_n to_o flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o human_a form_n page_n 73_o xii_o a_o eight_o atheistick_a instance_n that_o god_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a eternal_a and_o immortal_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o all_o live_a being_n be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n that_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o compage_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n but_o a_o accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_a body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o disturbance_n of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o page_n 75_o xiii_o a_o nine_o pretend_a atheistick_n demonstration_n that_o by_o god_n be_v mean_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o before_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unmoved_a mover_n nor_o any_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 76_o fourteen_o their_o far_a improvement_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n whatsoever_o without_o some_o external_a cause_n or_o that_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o so_o that_o no_o cogitation_n can_v arise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n all_o action_n and_o cogitation_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_v any_o more_o than_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n page_n 76._o xv._o another_o grand_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o mental_a conception_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v before_o any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o but_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n page_n 77_o xvi_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o ill_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o evil_n which_o overflow_v all_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o deity_n ibid._n xvii_o a_o thirteen_o instance_n of_o atheist_n from_o the_o defect_n of_o providence_n that_o in_o human_a affair_n all_o be_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n chaos_n and_o confusion_n page_n 79_o xviii_o a_o fourteen_o atheistick_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o infinite_a negotiosity_n will_v be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n page_n 80_o xix_o query_n of_o atheist_n why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v soon_o and_o what_o god_n do_v before_o why_o it_o be_v make_v at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unmake_v and_o how_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n can_v rear_v up_o so_o huge_a a_o fabric_n page_n 81_o xx._n the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o mankind_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o the_o democritick_n to_o chase_v away_o that_o affrightful_a spectre_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n embitter_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n page_n 83_o xxi_o the_o last_o atheistick_a pretence_n that_o theism_n be_v also_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o introduce_v a_o fear_n great_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o that_o any_o other_o conscience_n beside_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v private_a judgement_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o revolt_n to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n page_n 84_o xxii_o the_o atheist_n conclusion_n from_o all_o the_o former_a premise_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plato_n and_o lucretius_n that_o all_o thing_n spring_v original_o from_o nature_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o mind_n or_o god_n or_o proceed_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n vndirect_v for_o ends._n and_o that_o infinite_a atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n move_a in_o infinite_a space_n from_o eternity_n do_v by_o their_o fortuitous_a rencounter_n and_o entanglement_n produce_v the_o system_fw-la of_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o as_o well_o all_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a thing_n page_n 97_o chap._n iii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n together_o with_o a_o necessary_a digression_n concern_v a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n i._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n can_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o atomick_a they_o be_v direct_o opposite_a each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o far_a account_n of_o this_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n p._n 104._o ii_o a_o suggestion_n in_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_v of_o all_o mistake_n that_o every_o hylozoïst_a must_v not_o therefore_o be_v present_o condemn_v as_o a_o atheist_n or_o but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n histrionical_a theist_n page_n 105_o iii_o that_o nevertheless_o such_o hylozoïst_n as_o be_v also_o corporealist_n or_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n for_o two_o reason_n page_n 106_o iu._n that_o strato_n lampsacenus_n common_o call_v physicus_fw-la be_v probable_o the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n page_n 107_o v._n further_o prove_v that_o this_o strato_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o of_o a_o different_a form_n from_o democritus_n he_o attribute_v a_o energetic_a nature_n but_o without_o sense_n and_o animality_n to_o all_o matter_n page_n 108_o vi_o that_o strato_n not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o plastic_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o hylozoïck_a atheist_n ibid._n vii_o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoïck_n nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o rather_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n page_n 109_o viii_o that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o save_o what_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o democritical_a or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n which_o latter_a will_v be_v next_o
the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n page_n 155_o 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v itself_o not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o page_n 156_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_v artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n page_n 157_o 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute_n animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o these_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o page_n 158_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n and_o have_v no_o express_a self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n ibid._n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o nothing_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a unawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n page_n 159_o 17._o several_a instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n page_n 160_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o must_v needs_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_v fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o p._n 161_o 19_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n or_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o no_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o ibid._n 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o though_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v no_o where_n declare_v this_o nature_n to_o be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o clear_o do_v concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v otherwise_o page_n 165_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v both_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n ibid._n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v page_n 166_o 23._o that_o beside_o the_o plastic_a in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v thereon_o page_n 167_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n which_o be_v further_a vndeniable_o prove_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n in_o that_o philosopher_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_n from_o matter_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o this_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n page_n 168_o 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o other_o particular_a plastic_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n to_o have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o may_v there_o possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n page_n 171_o 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n without_o animality_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god_n almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n three_o in_o attribute_v some_o of_o they_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n last_o in_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoïst_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a
substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o digression_n page_n 172_o xxxviii_o that_o though_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o method_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o violate_v those_o law_n crave_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o preposterousness_n a_o considerable_a observation_n of_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o gross_a sensuality_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o atheize_v but_o also_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v wise_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o atheist_n make_v such_o pretence_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o proper_a undertake_n to_o evince_v that_o they_o fumble_v in_o all_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o we_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o atheist_n be_v no_o conjurer_n and_o that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n page_n 174_o chap._n iu_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n a_o full_a explication_n of_o who_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n intend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n i._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n page_n 192_o ii_o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o in_o general_n with_o the_o theist_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v page_n 194_o iii_o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v ibid._n iv_o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v what_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n page_n 194_o 195._o v._o observable_a that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o only_o a_o first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o page_n 195_o vi_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o this_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o god_n not_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o the_o sole_a principle_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a page_n 196_o 197._o vii_o these_o materiarians_n imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n not_o atheist_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o world_n make_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n whereas_o no_o atheist_n acknowledge_v conscious_a animality_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n but_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v all_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a nor_o yet_o genuine_a theist_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o a_o latitude_n therefore_o in_o theism_n and_o none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o such_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 198_o 199._o viii_o an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o include_v in_o it_o not_o only_o necessary_a existence_n and_o conscious_a intellectuality_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o pagan_n common_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n page_n 200_o 201._o ix_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v yet_o something_o more_o than_o knowledge_n and_o power_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n and_o have_v morality_n in_o his_o nature_n wherein_o also_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consist_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n to_o who_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n be_v goodness_n itself_o substantial_a above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n agreeable_o with_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a love_n this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o soft_a fond_a and_o partial_a love_n god_n be_v right_o call_v also_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n atheist_n also_o suppose_v goodness_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o god_n who_o existence_n they_o deny_v this_o idea_n here_o more_o large_o declare_v page_n 202_o 203_o etc._n etc._n x._o that_o this_o forementioned_a idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n oneliness_n or_o solitariety_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o absolute_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o page_n 207_o xi_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o essential_o including_n oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o the_o jew_n except_v and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a institution_n only_o a_o enquiry_n therefore_o here_o to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n the_o objector_n secure_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 208_o 209._o xii_o the_o irrationality_n of_o which_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n page_n 210_o xiii_o that_o the_o pagan_a deity_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a being_n unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o hold_v a_o theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o go_n this_o point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n insist_v upon_o by_o herodotus_n the_o most_o ancient_a prosaïck_a greek_a writer_n in_o who_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o exist_v all_o from_o eternity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o plato_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o unmake_v page_n 211_o certain_a also_o that_o among_o
thing_n prove_v from_o their_o vulgar_a religion_n and_o theology_n hammon_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o style_v the_o egyptian_a jupiter_n page_n 337_o though_o this_o word_n hammon_n be_v probable_o at_o first_o the_o same_o with_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 338_o the_o egyptian_a god_n hammon_n neither_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sun_n nor_o to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n a_o hide_a and_o invisible_a deity_n this_o far_o confirm_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n page_n 339_o this_o egyptian_a hammon_n more_o than_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n page_n 339_o 340_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o universal_a numen_fw-la further_o prove_v from_o that_o famous_a inscription_n upon_o the_o saitick_a temple_n i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o my_o veil_n no_o mortal_n have_v ever_o yet_o uncover_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o senseless_a matter_n nor_o of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n cast_v over_o the_o statue_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saitick_a as_o athenian_a minerva_n hieroglyphical_o signify_v the_o invisibility_n and_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v veil_v in_o its_o work_n from_o what_o proclus_n add_v to_o this_o inscription_n beyond_o plutarch_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o i_o produce_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o demiurgical_a deity_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 341_o 342_o how_o that_o passage_n of_o hecataeus_n in_o plutarch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o egyptian_n suppose_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n because_o the_o supreme_a deity_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o among_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n page_n 343_o that_o pan_n to_o the_o arcadian_n and_o other_o vulgar_a greek_n be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o from_o macrobius_n and_o phornutus_n socrates_n his_o prayer_n to_o pan_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n page_n 343_o 344_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o great_a pan_n by_o demon_n page_n 345_o how_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o trismegistick_a write_n page_n 346_o 347_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n under_o other_o proper_a personal_a name_n as_o isis_n osiris_n and_o serapis_n etc._n etc._n page_n 349_o etc._n etc._n record_v in_o eusebius_n from_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cneph_n who_o they_o picture_v put_v forth_o a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o cneph_n say_v to_o have_v produce_v another_o god_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v phtha_n the_o greek_n vulcan_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o thebaite_v worship_v only_o one_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n under_o this_o name_n of_o cneph_n page_n 412_o thus_o according_a to_o apuleius_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n ibid._n probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n distinguish_v hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n also_o kircherus_n his_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o intimation_n in_o jamblichus_n of_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n eiction_n emeph_n or_o hemphta_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cneph_n and_o phtha_n page_n 413_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o egyptian_n a_o foundation_n of_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v lead_v hereby_o to_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n be_v to_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o nevertheless_o understanding_n that_o all_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a deity_n worship_v by_o piecemeal_n this_o allegorical_o signify_v by_o osiris_n his_o be_v dismember_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n and_o then_o make_v up_o one_o again_o by_o isis._n page_n 354_o 355_o xix_o that_o the_o poet_n many_o way_n deprave_v the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o make_v it_o to_o have_v a_o more_o aristocratical_a appearance_n page_n 355_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v they_o do_v not_o real_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a god_n but_o one_o only_o unmake_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n generate_v or_o create_v homer_n god_n not_o all_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v but_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v a_o watery_a chaos_n homer_n theogonia_n as_o well_o as_o hesiod_n the_o cosmogonia_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 357_o 358_o nevertheless_o homer_n distinguish_v from_o all_o those_o generate_v god_n one_o unmake_v god_n the_o father_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 359_o homer_n thus_o understand_v by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o as_o plutarch_n proclus_n and_o aristotle_n page_n 359_o 360_o though_o hesiod_n god_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v all_o of_o they_o generate_v yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v also_o one_o unmake_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 360_o 361_o pindar_n likewise_o a_o divine_a theogonist_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o unmake_v deity_n and_o no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o of_o many_o generate_v god_n beside_o his_o one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n page_n 361_o 362_o the_o suspicion_n which_o aristotle_n sometime_o have_v of_o hesiod_n and_o plato_n of_o homer_n seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o not_o understanding_n that_o mosaic_a cabbala_n follow_v by_o they_o both_o of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o watery_a chaos_n page_n 362_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n cite_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n defend_v as_o genuine_a page_n 363_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o extant_a tragedy_n of_o euripides_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o other_o remarkable_a one_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o now_o inextant_a tragedy_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o greek_a poet_n page_n 363_o etc._n etc._n the_o consent_n of_o latin_a poet_n also_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a page_n 365_o xx._n after_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o philosopher_n consider_v that_o epicurus_n be_v the_o only_a repute_a philosopher_n who_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n yet_o profess_o oppose_v monarchy_n and_o verbal_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v deity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o make_v or_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o clear_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o atheist_n all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n page_n 369_o 370._o pythagoras_n a_o polytheist_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n nevertheless_o a_o plain_a acknowledger_n of_o one_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n page_n 371_o pythagoras_n his_o dyad_n no_o evil_a god_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a as_o plutarch_n suppose_v page_n 372_o but_o this_o dyad_n of_o he_o whether_o matter_n or_o no_o derive_v from_o a_o monad_n one_o simple_a unity_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n page_n 372_o 373_o that_o pythagoras_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n do_v therefore_o sometime_o describe_v god_n as_o a_o monad_n sometime_o as_o a_o mind_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 373_o the_o pythagorick_a monad_n and_o first_o god_n the_o same_o with_o the_o orphick_a love_n seniour_n to_o japhet_n and_o saturn_n and_o the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n a_o substantial_a thing_n but_o that_o love_n which_o plato_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o young_a of_o the_o god_n the_o daughter_n of_o penia_n or_o indigency_n and_o a_o parturient_n thing_n nothing_o but_o a_o creature_o affection_n in_o soul_n personate_v and_o deify_v parmenides_n his_o
love_n the_o first_o create_v god_n or_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n before_o who_o production_n necessity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n undirect_v for_o end_n and_o good_n page_n 374_o 375._o that_o pythagoras_n call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n not_o only_o a_o monad_n but_o a_o tetrad_n or_o tetractys_n also_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o give_v from_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n four_o trifle_v more_o probability_n of_o a_o late_a conjecture_n that_o the_o pythagorick_a tetractys_n be_v the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o etrurians_n and_o latin_n page_n 375_o 376_o xenophanes_n a_o plain_a asserter_n both_o of_o many_o god_n and_o of_o one_o god_n call_v by_o he_o one_o and_z all._n simplicius_n his_o clear_a testimony_n for_o this_o theosophy_n of_o xenophanes_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n xenophanes_n misrepresent_v by_o aristotle_n as_o a_o asserter_n of_o a_o spherical_a corporeal_a god_n page_n 377_o 378_o heraclitus_n though_o a_o cloudy_a and_o confound_v philosopher_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a yet_o both_o a_o hearty_a moralist_n and_o a_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n page_n 378_o 379_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n be_v all_o of_o they_o corporealist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o atheist_n that_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o though_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n yet_o of_o motion_n and_o of_o the_o regularity_n of_o thing_n the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o not_o eternal_a but_o make_v and_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a similar_v atom_n and_o that_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n or_o god_n this_o mind_n of_o he_o pure_o incorporeal_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 380_o probable_a that_o anaxagoras_n admit_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a pagan_a go_n he_o condemn_v by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o a_o atheist_n because_o he_o ungod_v the_o star_n deny_v their_o animation_n and_o affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n a_o earth_n this_o dislike_v also_o by_o plato_n as_o that_o which_o in_o those_o time_n will_v dispose_v man_n to_o atheism_n page_n 381_o anaxagoras_n far_o censure_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n because_o though_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n he_o make_v much_o more_o use_n of_o material_a than_o of_o mental_a and_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o atheistick_a tangle_n in_o he_o nevertheless_o anaxagoras_n a_o better_a theist_n than_o those_o christian_a philosopher_n of_o late_a time_n who_o quite_o banish_v all_o mental_a causality_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 382_o 383_o xxi_o parmenides_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o go_n which_o supreme_a deity_n by_o parmenides_n style_v one-all-immovable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v physical_o but_o metaphysical_o and_o theological_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o to_o these_o ancient_n one_o a_o simple_a unity_n or_o monad_n this_o say_v to_o be_v all_o because_o virtual_o contain_v all_o and_o distribute_v into_o all_o or_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v distinct_o display_v from_o it_o last_o the_o same_o say_v to_o be_v immovable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o without_o magnitude_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n page_n 383_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o take_v in_o different_a sense_n by_o parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n etc._n etc._n divine_o for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n one_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o other_o in_o aristotle_n atheistical_o as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n diverse_o modify_v but_o the_o one-all_a of_o these_o latter_a not_o immovable_a but_o movable_a it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o body_n whereas_o the_o one-all-immoveable_a be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n this_o do_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n close_o with_o as_o good_a divinity_n that_o there_o be_v one_o incorporeal_a immovable_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n simplicius_n his_o observation_n that_o though_o divers_a philosopher_n maintain_v a_o plurality_n or_o infinity_o of_o movable_a principle_n yet_o none_o ever_o assert_v more_o than_o one_o immovable_a page_n 385_o 386_o parmenides_n in_o plato_n distinguish_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o first_o whereof_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one-all_a the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o thing_n page_n 386_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o parmenides_n by_o his_o one-all-immoveable_a real_o understand_v the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o far_o unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o verse_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o simplicius_n wherein_o there_o be_v also_o attribute_v thereunto_o a_o stand_a eternity_n or_o duration_n different_a from_o that_o of_o time_n page_n 388_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n that_o the_o former_a call_v he_o one-all-immoveable_a finite_a the_o latter_a infinite_a this_o in_o word_n rather_o than_o reality_n the_o disagree_a agreement_n of_o these_o two_o philosopher_n full_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n melissus_n his_o language_n more_o agreeable_a with_o our_o present_a theology_n though_o anaximander_n infinite_a be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n yet_o melissus_n his_o infinite_a be_v the_o true_a deity_n page_n 389_o that_o zeno_n eleate_v by_o his_o one-all-immoveable_a mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n neither_o no_o more_o than_o melissus_n parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n but_o the_o deity_n evident_a from_o aristotle_n zeno_n demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o same_o aristotle_n page_n 390_o empedocles_n his_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o unity_n likewise_o beside_o which_o he_o suppose_a contention_n and_o friendship_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o create_a being_n not_o only_o plant_n brute_n and_o man_n but_o god_n also_o page_n 391_o etc._n etc._n empedocles_n his_o original_a of_o all_o the_o evil_a both_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o demon_n from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discord_n and_o contention_n together_o with_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n page_n 393_o xxii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a other_o pythagorean_n also_o the_o same_o as_o philolaus_n archytas_n ocellus_n aristaeus_n etc._n etc._n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o go_n onatus_fw-la his_fw-la many_o god_n and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o go_n euclides_n megarensis_n his_o one_o the_o very_o good_n antisthenes_n his_o many_o popular_a god_n but_o one_o natural_a god_n diogenes_n sinopensis_fw-la his_o god_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n page_n 393_o etc._n etc._n xxiii_o that_o socrates_n assert_v one_o supreme_a god_n undeniable_a from_o xenophon_n page_n 398_o 399_o but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o die_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o one_o only_a god_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o vulgar_a error_n page_n 400_o what_o the_o impiety_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n appear_v from_o plato_n euthyphro_n viz._n that_o he_o free_o and_o open_o condemn_v those_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a action_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o page_n 401_o that_o plato_n real_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o more_o a_o vulgar_a error_n likewise_o and_o that_o thirteen_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v serious_a only_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o god_n though_o exstant_fw-la in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n spurious_a and_o supposititious_a he_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o star_n also_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v as_o inferior_a go_n page_n 402_o nevertheless_o vndeniable_o evident_a that_o plato_n be_v not_o polyarchi_v but_o a_o monarchi_v no_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a god_n or_o principle_n but_o of_o one_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n one_o first_o god_n one_o great_a god_n one_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o go_n page_n 403_o 404_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o supreme_a god_n to_o plato_n the_o cause_n and_o producer_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o plotinus_n and_o this_o notion_n not_o only_o entertain_v by_o seneca_n and_o plotinus_n but_o also_o by_o lactantius_n that_o plato_n real_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a divine_a hypostasis_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a deity_n the_o cause_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o
also_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o essence_n page_n 407_o xenophon_n though_o with_o other_o pagan_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o plain_a asserter_n also_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la page_n 408_o xxiv_o aristotle_n a_o frequent_a acknowledger_n of_o many_o go_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v any_o demon_n or_o no_o which_o he_o sometime_o mention_n though_o spare_o and_o insinuate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o aerial_a animal_n more_o immortal_a than_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o unquestionable_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n or_o their_o intelligence_n as_o go_n page_n 408_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v aristotle_n do_v not_o only_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n singular_o and_o of_o the_o divinity_n emphatical_o but_o also_o profess_o oppose_v that_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a principle_n or_o unmake_v deity_n he_o confute_v the_o same_o from_o the_o phenomena_n or_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_o conspire_v into_o one_o harmony_n page_n 410_o 411_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n the_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n original_a of_o motion_n a_o self-moving_a soul_n aristotle_n a_o immovable_a mind_n but_o this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a as_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v because_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n do_v not_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o but_o only_o final_o or_o as_o be_v love_v beside_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v another_o immediate_a mover_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n of_o they_o page_n 412_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o of_o well_o and_o fit_a all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v therefore_o by_o aristotle_n the_o separate_a good_a thereof_o this_o together_o with_o nature_n its_o subordinate_a instrument_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n which_o however_o coeternal_a with_o it_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o page_n 413_o 414_o aristotle_n and_o other_o ancient_n when_o they_o affirm_v mind_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o a_o absolute_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n the_o divine_a will_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a humoursome_a and_o fortuitous_a thing_n but_o decency_n and_o fitness_n itself_o page_n 415_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v all_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o sphere_n page_n 415_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n this_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n constitute_v a_o particular_a science_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o physiology_n and_o geometry_n the_o former_a whereof_o physiology_n be_v conversant_a about_o what_o be_v inseparable_a and_o movable_a the_o second_o geometry_n about_o thing_n immovable_a but_o not_o real_o separable_a but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v theology_n about_o that_o which_o be_v both_o immovable_a and_o separable_a a_o incorporeal_a deity_n page_n 416_o four_o chief_a point_n of_o aristotle_n theology_n or_o metaphysic_n concern_v god_n first_o that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v yet_o something_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o likewise_o incorruptible_a or_o otherwise_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o magnitude_n three_o that_o the_o divine_a intellect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o its_o intelligible_n or_o contain_v they_o all_o within_o itself_o because_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v senior_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o then_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n without_o itself_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o suppose_v by_o atheist_n last_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immovable_a substance_n his_o act_n and_o energy_n be_v his_o essence_n from_o whence_o aristotle_n will_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 416_o 417_o aristotle_n creed_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n and_o second_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a inferior_a god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v fabulous_o superad_v hereunto_o for_o political_n ends._n page_n 417_o speusippus_n xenocrates_n and_o theophrastus_n monarchist_n page_n 418_o xxv_o the_o stoic_n no_o better_a metaphysician_n than_o heraclitus_n in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v admit_v of_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o to_o these_o stoic_n body_n page_n 419_o 420_o but_o the_o stoic_n not_o therefore_o atheist_n they_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n though_o lodge_v in_o matter_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n page_n 420_o the_o stoical_a argumentation_n for_o a_o god_n not_o inconsiderable_a and_o what_o they_o be_v page_n 421_o 422_o the_o stoical_a god_n not_o a_o mere_a plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o a_o intellectual_a fire_n the_o world_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o plant_n but_o animal_n and_o jupiter_n the_o soul_n thereof_o from_o the_o suppose_a oneliness_n of_o which_o jupiter_n they_o will_v sometime_o infer_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n plutarch_n on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o one_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n page_n 423_o nevertheless_o the_o stoic_n as_o polytheistical_a as_o any_o sect._n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n save_o one_o to_o be_v not_o only_o native_a but_o also_o mortal_a make_v out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o resolve_v into_o that_o one_o again_o these_o god_n be_v all_o melt_v into_o jupiter_n in_o the_o conflagration_n page_n 424_o 425_o wherefore_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o successive_a world_n the_o stoic_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o solitary_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o jupiter_n be_v then_o leave_v all_o alone_a and_o the_o other_o god_n swallow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o also_o the_o decreatour_n of_o they_o page_n 425_o 426_o the_o stoic_n notwithstanding_o this_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o their_o many_o god_n and_o thereby_o sometime_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a by_o share_v his_o sovereignty_n among_o they_o page_n 426_o 427_o nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a god_n praise_v and_o extol_v by_o they_o far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 427_o etc._n etc._n their_o profess_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n as_o their_o great_a liberty_n page_n 430_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o know_v no_o other_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o jupiter_n ibid._n their_o pretend_v to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o page_n 431_o their_a praise_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_n ibid._n their_o addressing_z their_o devotion_n to_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o god_n and_o particular_o implore_v his_o assistence_n against_o temptation_n page_n 432_o cleanthes_n his_o excellent_a and_o devout_a hymn_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 433_o xxvi_o cicero_n though_o affect_v to_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n yet_o no_o sceptic_a as_o to_o theism_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n cicero_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o with_o plato_n eternal_a god_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a this_o language_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n cyrill_n will_v justify_v from_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man._n page_n 434_o 435_o etc._n etc._n varro_n threefold_a theology_n the_o fabulous_a the_o natural_a and_o the_o civil_a or_o popular_a agreeable_o to_o scaevola_n the_o pontifex_n his_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n poetical_a pholosophical_a and_o political_n the_o former_a condemn_v by_o he_o as_o false_a the_o second_o though_o true_a say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o three_o or_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o because_o many_o thing_n true_a in_o
or_o image_n worship_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o account_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a enormity_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o philo_n and_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o polytheism_n call_v also_o idolatry_n plain_o declare_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o creator_n but_o in_o join_v creature-worship_n some_o way_n or_o other_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pagan_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n beyond_o he_o page_n 471_o 472_o again_o from_o s._n paul_n oration_n to_o the_o athenian_n where_o their_o unknown_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o same_o god_n who_o s._n paul_n preach_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o these_o athenian_a pagan_n be_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_o and_o devout_o to_o worship_n this_o true_a god_n page_n 473_o 474_o last_o that_o aratus_n his_o zeus_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o offspring_n our_o soul_n be_v prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o context_n of_o that_o poet_n himself_o undeniable_o and_o from_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o from_o s._n paul_n positive_a affirmation_n nor_o be_v aratus_n singular_a in_o this_o that_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o athenian_n commend_v by_o m._n antoninus_n for_o its_o simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_v rain_n o_o gracious_a jupiter_n etc._n etc._n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o how_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n herewith_o page_n 475_o 476_o xxxii_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o make_v it_o the_o better_o appear_v that_o the_o polytheism_n thereof_o be_v not_o contradiction_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a numen_fw-la three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o much_o of_o their_o polytheism_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o fantastical_a only_o and_o real_o nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n second_o that_o their_o real_a and_o natural_a polytheism_n consist_v only_o in_o religious_o worship_v beside_o this_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la many_o other_o particular_a and_o inferior_a create_a being_n as_o animate_v star_n demon_n and_o hero_n three_o that_o they_o worship_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n in_o statue_n image_n and_o symbol_n these_o be_v also_o sometime_o abusive_o call_v go_n to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o three_o head_n all_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n referrible_a page_n 477_o for_o the_o better_a persuade_v that_o much_o of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v really_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o the_o worship_v he_o under_o several_a personal_a name_n to_o be_v remember_v again_o what_o be_v before_o suggest_v that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n general_o beside_o their_o vulgar_a have_v another_o more_o arcane_a theology_n which_o be_v the_o theology_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o truth_n that_o be_v beside_o both_o their_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a their_o political_a and_o civil_a theology_n they_o have_v another_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a one_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o civil_a theology_n from_o the_o nataral_a and_o real_a own_a by_o the_o greek_n general_o and_o among_o the_o latin_n by_o scaevola_n the_o pontifex_n varro_n cicero_n seneca_n and_o other_o ibid._n that_o the_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o real_a by_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o fabulosity_n in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n nurse_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o very_a capitol_n as_o a_o religious_a monument_n jupiter_n nativity_n or_o his_o have_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n atheistical_o fabulous_a poet_n themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o true_a teology_n that_o jupiter_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v himself_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v page_n 478_o that_o the_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o poetical_a theology_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n also_o they_o make_v several_a supreme_a in_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o function_n one_o chief_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n the_o theology_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o truth_n all_o these_o but_o poetical_a commentitious_a fictitious_a and_o fantastic_a god_n such_o as_o have_v no_o distinct_a substantial_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o real_o to_o be_v account_v nothing_o else_o but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n page_n 478_o 479_o certain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v several_a proper_a and_o personal_a name_n for_o that_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o several_a notion_n of_o it_o or_o its_o several_a power_n as_o ammon_n phtha_n osiris_n neith_n cneph_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v serapis_n and_o isis_n too_o beside_o jamblichus_n damascius_n his_o testimony_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o egyptian_a theology_n this_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o other_o especial_o european_a theology_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a page_n 479_o 480_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n also_o often_o make_v more_o god_n of_o one_o or_o affect_v a_o polyonymy_n of_o the_o same_o god_n evident_a from_o those_o many_o proper_a and_o personal_a name_n bestow_v first_o upon_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o macrobius_n who_o therefore_o have_v this_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o he_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o moon_n style_v also_o polyonymous_n as_o well_o as_o her_o brother_n the_o sun_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o earth_n famous_a likewise_o for_o her_o many_o name_n as_o vesta_n cybele_n ceres_n proserpina_n ops_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o sovereign_n numen_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v much_o more_o polyonymous_n this_o title_n give_v to_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o apollo_n in_o hesychius_n he_o thus_o invoke_v by_o cleanthes_n zeno_n the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la seneca_n macrobius_n clear_o confirm_v the_o same_o maximus_fw-la madaurensis_fw-la in_o s._n austin_n his_o full_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o page_n 480_o 481_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n in_o such_o name_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o latin_n victor_n invictus_fw-la opitulus_fw-la stator_n tigillus_fw-la centupeda_n almus_fw-la ruminus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o several_a name_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o likewise_o be_v clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n in_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o among_o the_o latin_n not_o only_a fate_n but_o also_o nature_n and_o fortune_n too_o as_o cicero_z and_o seneca_n affirm_v page_n 482_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a god_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a temple_n and_o several_a appropriate_v rite_n of_o worship_n and_o first_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o more_o universal_a nature_n as_o for_o example_n pan_n which_o not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n inanimate_a or_o endue_v with_o a_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o a_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a principle_n display_v itself_o in_o matter_n frame_v the_o world_n harmonious_o and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n this_o also_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o all_o mankind_n page_n 483_o again_o janus_n first_o invoke_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o never_o omit_v the_o most_o ancient_a god_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n describe_v by_o ovid_n martial_n and_o other_o as_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la conclude_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n janus_n probable_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aetolian_a jupiter_n page_n 483_o 484_o genius_n also_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o select_a roman_a god_n according_a to_o festus_n a_o universal_a numen_fw-la that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o begetter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o varro_n in_o s._n austin_n the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n page_n 484_o 485_o that_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n no_o particular_a deity_n but_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la
also_o which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n affirm_v by_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n the_o word_n saturn_n hetrurian_a and_o original_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hide_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n deus_fw-la latius_fw-la the_o hide_a god_n whence_o italy_n latium_n and_o the_o italian_n latin_v as_o worshipper_n of_o this_o hide_a god_n or_o the_o occult_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o according_a to_o varro_n he_o that_o produce_v out_o of_o himself_o the_o hide_a seed_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o himself_o again_o which_o the_o devour_a of_o his_o male_a child_n this_o sinus_n quidam_fw-la naturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a inward_a and_o deep_a recess_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o thing_n within_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o define_v by_o the_o pagan_n this_o to_o s._n austin_n the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n as_o likewise_o be_v coelus_n or_o uranus_n in_o the_o old_a inscription_n and_o therefore_o another_o name_n of_o god_n too_o the_o poetic_a theology_n of_o jupiter_n be_v the_o son_n of_o saturn_n and_o saturn_n the_o son_n of_o coelus_n a_o intimation_n according_a to_o plato_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n universal_a page_n 485_o 486_o though_o minerva_n or_o athena_n be_v sometime_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a sense_n yet_o be_v it_o often_o take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n it_o be_v to_o athenagoras_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n display_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n this_o excellent_o describe_v by_o aristides_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v offspring_n of_o the_o original_a deity_n or_o the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v agreeable_o with_o the_o christian_a theology_n page_n 486_o 487_o aphrodite_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n another_o name_n of_o god_n also_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o love_n which_o orpheus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n make_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n plato_n distinction_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o young_a venus_n the_o former_a the_o daughter_n of_o uranus_n without_o a_o mother_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n say_v to_o be_v senior_n to_o japhet_n and_o saturn_n the_o latter_a afterward_o beget_v from_o jupiter_n and_o the_o nymph_n dione_n the_o vulgar_a venus_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n call_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n mylitta_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n temple_n in_o pausanias_n dedicate_v to_o this_o heavenly_a venus_n this_o describe_v by_o aeschylus_n euripides_n and_o ovid_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o go_n god_n almighty_a also_o thus_o describe_v as_o a_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n by_o seu._n boetius_fw-la to_o this_o urania_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n another_o venus_n in_o pausanias_n near_o a_o kin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verticordia_n as_o conversive_a of_o man_n mind_n upward_o from_o unchaste_a love_n or_o unclean_a lust._n page_n 488_o 489_o though_o vulcan_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o he_o a_o special_a god_n yet_o have_v he_o sometime_o a_o more_o universal_a consideration_n zeno_n in_o laertius_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v call_v vulcan_n as_o act_v in_o the_o artificial_a fire_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n style_v by_o the_o egyptian_n phtha_n which_o as_o jamblichus_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_n hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n page_n 489_o 490_o beside_o all_o which_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n seneca_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v also_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la because_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n sometime_o hercules_n because_o his_o force_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o sometime_o mercury_n as_o be_v reason_n number_n order_n and_o knowledge_n page_n 490_o but_o beside_o this_o polyonymy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n there_o be_v other_o dii_fw-la speciales_fw-la or_o special_a god_n also_o among_o the_o pagan_n which_o likewise_o be_v real_o but_o several_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o seneca_n write_v diverse_o use_v his_o power_n in_o particular_a case_n and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n mistake_v by_o some_o christian_n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o independent_a god_n tho_o three_o civil_a god_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a god_n as_o act_v in_o those_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o hell_n pluto_n in_o plato_n cratylus_n a_o name_n for_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o government_n of_o separate_a soul_n after_o death_n this_o style_v by_o virgil_n the_o stygian_a jupiter_n but_o to_o other_o pluto_n together_o with_o ceres_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n the_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a jupiter_n but_o one_o god_n zeus_n and_o hades_n one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o orpheus_n euripides_n doubtful_a whether_o god_n shall_v be_v invoke_v by_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n or_o hades_n hermesianax_n the_o colophonian_n poet_n make_v pluto_n the_o first_o of_o those_o many_o name_n of_o god_n synonymous_n with_o zeus_n page_n 490_o 491_o neptune_n also_o another_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o act_v in_o the_o sea_n only_o this_o affirm_v by_o xenocrates_n in_o stobaeus_n zeno_n in_o laertius_n balbus_n and_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n and_o also_o by_o maximus_n tyrius_n page_n 492_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n with_o three_o eye_n in_o pausanias_n signify_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n rule_v in_o those_o three_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v call_v by_o three_o name_n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n wherefore_o since_o proserpina_n and_o ceres_n be_v the_o same_o with_o pluto_n and_o salacia_n with_o neptune_n conclude_v that_o all_o these_o though_o several_a poetical_a and_o political_a god_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a god_n page_n 492_o 493_o juno_n also_o another_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o act_v in_o the_o air_n thus_o xenocrates_n and_o zeno._n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o god_n in_o the_o aether_n be_v call_v jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n so_o minerva_n likewise_o when_o take_v for_o a_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o that_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o act_v in_o the_o high_a aether_n from_o whence_o s._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pagan_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a name_n page_n 493_o 494_o yet_o many_o other_o special_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n which_o also_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o divine_a name_n or_o name_n of_o god_n as_o various_o exercise_v his_o power_n or_o bestow_v several_a gift_n as_o in_o corn_n and_o fruit_n ceres_n in_o wine_n bacchus_n in_o medicine_n aesculapius_n in_o traffic_n mercury_n in_o war_n mars_n in_o govern_v the_o wind_n aeolus_n etc._n etc._n page_n 494_o that_o not_o only_a philosopher_n do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n but_o the_o poet_n themselves_o also_o sometime_o open_o broach_v this_o more_o arcane_a free_a and_o true_a theology_n as_o hermesianax_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o valerius_n soranus_n among_o the_o latin_n page_n 494_o 495_o that_o s._n austin_n make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o other_o special_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n affirm_v of_o they_o universal_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a doctor_n they_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a god_n and_o all_o real_o the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n page_n 495_o 496_o apuleius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n either_o not_o right_o understand_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrius_fw-la philologer_n g.i._n vossius_fw-la or_o else_o not_o sufficient_o attend_v to_o his_o design_n there_o plain_o to_o reduce_v the_o pagan_n civil_a theology_n into_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o platonist_n by_o make_v the_o dii_n consentes_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o other_o invisible_a god_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o so_o the_o offspring_n of_o one_o high_a god_n a_o occasion_n for_o this_o fancy_n give_v by_o plato_n
where_o he_o call_v his_o idea_n animal_n nor_o be_v apuleius_n singular_a herein_o julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n go_v the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o no_o otherwise_o understand_v by_o s._n cyril_n than_o as_o to_o make_v the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a idea_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o same_o julian_n who_o oppose_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o aesculapius_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o medicinal_a art_n generate_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o vivifick_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v incarnate_v and_o appear_v in_o humane_a form_n about_o epidaurus_n and_o that_o this_o pagan_a doctrine_n old_a than_o christianity_n prove_v out_o of_o philo_n write_v of_o a_o sun_n and_o moon_n intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a religious_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o archetypal_a world_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n to_o plotinus_n also_o page_n 496_o etc._n etc._n 501_o wherefore_o julian_n apuleius_n and_o those_o other_o who_o thus_o make_v all_o the_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o independent_a deity_n nor_o real_o distinct_a substance_n separate_a from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n julian_n before_o affirm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o he_o so_o also_o to_o coexi_v with_o he_o and_o inexi_v in_o he_o page_n 501_o 502_o that_o the_o pagan_n appoint_v some_o particular_a god_n or_o goddess_n by_o name_n to_o preside_v over_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o at_o all_o without_o a_o god_n to_o they_o appear_v from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o their_o ignoble_a or_o petty_a god_n collect_v by_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o varro_n now_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o these_o to_o be_v so_o many_o single_a substantial_a spirit_n of_o each_o sex_n real_o exist_v apart_o in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o more_o high-flown_a platonist_n as_o his_o idea_n exemplary_o and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o that_o more_o common_a and_o easâ—y_a way_n of_o the_o generality_n as_o so_o many_o several_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n or_o as_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n declare_v themselves_o those_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n themselves_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o create_a spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o such_o thing_n therefore_o may_v these_o also_o collective_o take_v be_v include_v under_o they_o page_n 502_o 503_o but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v in_o great_a part_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o the_o pagan_a theology_n universal_o suppose_a god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o and_o intimate_o to_o act_n all_o thus_o horus_n apollo_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thus_o among_o the_o greek_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n aristotle_n the_o italic_a and_o stoical_a philosopher_n thus_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n before_n strabo_n thus_o also_o the_o latin_a poet_n and_o seneca_n quintilian_n apuleius_n and_o servius_n beside_o other_o page_n 503_o 504_o that_o anaxagoras_n and_o plato_n also_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o world_n but_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v unmingled_a with_o any_o thing_n yet_o conclude_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n plato_n be_v etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o a_o fragment_n of_o heraclitus_n and_o his_o description_n of_o god_n agreeable_o hereunto_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o swift_a substance_n that_o permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o plato_n disclaim_v this_o corporeity_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v neither_o have_v it_o fire_n nor_o heat_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n unmix_o page_n 505_o wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pagan_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n call_v he_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n by_o several_a name_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n ceres_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n etc._n etc._n this_o account_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n give_v by_o paulus_n orosius_n that_o whilst_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o indiscreet_o make_v many_o god_n of_o he_o page_n 505_o 506_o further_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o go_v yet_o a_o strain_n high_o they_o suppose_v god_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o be_v himself_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n run_v so_o high_a evident_a from_o the_o saitick_a inscription_n a_o strong_a tangle_n hereof_o in_o aeschylus_n as_o also_o in_o lucan_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o language_n also_o of_o those_o other_o more_o refine_a philosopher_n xenophanes_n parmenides_n etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o all._n with_o which_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n that_o god_n be_v vnus_fw-la omne_fw-la one_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o do_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o or_o occult_o contain_v they_o all_o within_z himself_z in_o like_a manner_n orpheus_n page_n 506_o 507_o this_o not_o only_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o god_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o of_o another_o strange_a phaenomenon_n in_o the_o pagan_a theology_n their_o personate_n the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o thus_o moschopulus_n before_o cite_v and_o arnobius_n this_o plutarch_n think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o metonymical_o only_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o god_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n plato_n and_o thus_o far_o not_o dislike_v by_o he_o but_o himself_o complain_v that_o afteward_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o further_a by_o superstitious_a religionist_n and_o not_o without_o great_a impiety_n nevertheless_o that_o inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v former_o deify_v by_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n otherwise_o than_o metonymical_o prove_v from_o cicero_n philo_z and_o plato_n for_o they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v therefore_o look_v upon_o every_o thing_n as_o sacred_a or_o divine_a and_o theologize_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n titular_o make_v they_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o especial_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o humane_a utility_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o which_o have_v most_o of_o wonder_n in_o they_o page_n 507_o 510_o this_o proper_o the_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o inanimate_a substance_n that_o the_o ancient_a poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o first_o and_o true_a meaning_n thus_o physiological_o allegorical_a and_o not_o mere_a herology_n affirm_v against_o eusebius_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n famous_a for_o thus_o allegorise_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n chrysippus_n his_o allegorise_v a_o obscene_a picture_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n in_o samos_n plato_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o these_o poetic_a fable_n yet_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v contain_v allegory_n in_o they_o the_o same_o do_v also_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n and_o cicero_n likewise_o who_o affirm_v this_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n page_n 510_o 512_o against_o eusebius_n again_o that_o the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n consist_v not_o in_o thus_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o
that_o arius_n be_v a_o german_a true_a and_o genuine_a platonist_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o hence_o that_o arius_n be_v no_o platonist_n at_o all_o and_o that_o petavius_n himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o platonic_a doctrine_n have_v plato_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v nous_fw-fr he_o must_v have_v deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n itself_o this_o be_v to_o he_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v wise_a and_o whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n with_o which_o agree_v also_o athanasius_n our_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o not_o second_v to_o any_o other_o wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o himself_o word_n and_o that_o be_v not_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o produce_v word_n and_o wisdom_n this_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n who_o maintain_v another_o word_n and_o wisdom_n senior_n to_o that_o word_n and_o wisdom_n in_o christ._n these_o platonist_n so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o rather_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o in_o make_v it_o self-begotten_a wherefore_o plato_n assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la nous_fw-fr or_o logos_fw-la and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v thereby_o according_a to_o athanasius_n his_o own_o doctrine_n make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o creature_n page_n 575_o nor_n be_v there_o any_o force_n at_o all_o in_o that_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n cite_v by_o petavius_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v mind_n from_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o to_o have_v create_v soul_n because_o these_o ancient_a pagan_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o word_n creare_fw-la to_o such_o a_o narrow_a sense_n as_o christian_n common_o do_v but_o use_v it_o general_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o production_n petavius_n his_o mistake_n chief_o from_o that_o spurious_a trinity_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n who_o three_o god_n be_v by_o themselves_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n but_o this_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n page_n 576_o nevertheless_o some_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o plato_n third_z hypostasis_fw-la be_v eternal_a because_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o generate_v the_o mundane_a soul_n this_o controversy_n decide_v by_o suppose_v a_o double_a psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mundane_a and_o supra-mundane_a soul_n the_o first_o of_o these_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o heavenly_a venus_n and_o a_o separate_a soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o low_a venus_n or_o mundane_a soul_n according_a to_o plato_n make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o high_a divine_a soul_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n the_o son_n of_o chronus_fw-la without_o a_o mother_n his_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n page_n 576_o 577_o this_o further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n affirm_v as_o well_o of_o the_o second_o and_z third_z as_o of_o the_o first_o that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v cognate_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n or_o creature_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o like_o thereunto_o page_n 577_o second_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o plato_n trinity_n not_o only_o all_o eternal_a but_o also_o necessary_o existent_a and_o absolute_o unannihilable_a nor_o can_v the_o first_o any_o more_o exist_v without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o than_o the_o sun_n without_o its_o primary_n light_n and_o secundary_a splendour_n these_o according_a to_o plotinus_n the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o they_o also_o who_o call_v the_o second_o autopator_n signify_v thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o existence_n page_n 577_o 578_o three_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n as_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a so_o likewise_o universal_a or_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a therefore_o call_v principle_n and_o cause_n and_o opificer_n though_o nous_fw-fr or_o mind_n vulgar_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o plato_n set_v before_o it_o one_o most_o simple_a good_n when_o nous_fw-fr say_fw-la by_o plato_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o it_o pag._n 578_o 579_o plato_n three_o hypostasis_fw-la psyche_n or_o the_o superior_a mundane_a soul_n call_v by_o he_o zeus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offspring_n of_o the_o high_a mind_n thereby_o make_v consubstantial_a with_o it_o also_o so_o that_o plato_n whole_a trinity_n homoousian_n page_n 579_o though_o by_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n plato_n common_o mean_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la mind_n or_o intellect_n yet_o atticus_n amelius_n plotinus_n and_o other_o called_z the_o third_z or_o the_o high_a psyche_n also_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_n trinity_n all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n joynt-creatour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o ficinus_fw-la often_o and_o proclus_n porphyrius_n his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o plato_n extend_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n ibid._n certain_a therefore_o that_o arius_n do_v not_o platonize_v but_o rather_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o plato_n but_o the_o scripture_n their_o foundation_n the_o genuine_a trinity_n of_o plato_n and_o parmenides_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o that_o of_o arius_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n and_o name_n as_o the_o former_a nor_o a_o heteroousious_a trinity_n a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o but_o homoousious_a and_o homogeneal_a all_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a infinite_a or_o omnipotent_a and_o creator_n page_n 579_o 580_o but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o most_o refine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n two_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v observe_v concern_v it_o first_o that_o the_o platonist_n universal_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n upon_o the_o first_o as_o also_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o thus_o plotinus_n chronos_n or_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o that_o in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n or_o emanation_n no_o progress_n upward_o but_o all_o downward_o and_o a_o gradual_a descent_n page_n 580_o 581_o more_o of_o the_o dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n to_o the_o first_o each_o follow_a hypostasis_fw-la called_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o before_o it_o philo_n offensive_a expression_n that_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n this_o gradation_n common_o illustrate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effulgency_n or_o out-shining_a splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n page_n 581_o 582_o the_o same_o further_o manifest_v from_o the_o several_a distinctive_a character_n give_v to_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o true_a platonic_a or_o parmenidian_a trinity_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o distinct_a idea_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o real_o produce_v all_o thing_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o goodness_n essential_a the_o second_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n the_o three_o self-active_a love_n and_o power_n the_o first_o or_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o action_n the_o second_o or_o son_n the_o demiurgus_n the_o maker_n or_o contrive_v architect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o immovable_a nature_n the_o three_o a_o movable_a deity_n and_o the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n amelius_n his_o distinction_n of_o they_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 582_o 583_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o distinctive_a character_n of_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n that_o understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v
if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o successive_a flux_n of_o infinite_a time_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o god_n because_o since_o both_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v a_o beginning_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o who_o duration_n be_v not_o successive_a but_o permanent_a which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o both_o wherefore_o the_o atheist_n can_v here_o only_o make_v grimaces_n and_o quibble_n upon_o nunc-stans_a as_o if_o this_o stand_a eternity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pitiful_a moment_n of_o time_n stand_v still_o and_o as_o if_o all_o duration_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n page_n 644_o 645_o conclude_v that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v not_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o idle_a progress_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o our_o own_o ignorance_n stupid_a astonishment_n and_o veneration_n not_o mere_a attribute_n of_o honour_n and_o compliment_n but_o attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o alone_a of_o the_o most_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o adequate_a comprehension_n thereof_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o belong_v to_o something_o page_n 645_o 646_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o atheist_n principal_o quarrel_v with_o be_v infinite_a power_n or_o omnipotence_n which_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a and_o a_o name_n of_o nothing_o where_o indeed_o our_o modern_a atheist_n have_v the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_n also_o who_o concern_v themselves_o in_o nothing_o more_o then_o disprove_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n ib._n this_o omnipotence_n either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o misrepresent_v by_o atheist_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o do_v thing_n contradictious_a a_o irony_n of_o a_o modern_a atheist_n that_o god_n can_v turn_v a_o tree_n into_o a_o syllogism_n the_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o cartesius_n that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v twice_o two_o not_o to_o have_v be_v four_o or_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n not_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a this_o to_o make_v one_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n devour_v and_o destroy_v another_o infinite_a will_n and_o power_n infinite_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o suppose_v god_n to_o understand_v and_o be_v wise_a only_o by_o will_n real_o to_o give_v he_o no_o understanding_n at_o all_o god_n not_o so_o omnipotent_a as_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o intelligible_a nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o baffle_v and_o befool_v his_o own_o wisdom_n infinite_a power_n that_o which_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v conceivable_a or_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o possibility_n conceptibility_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o ancient_a theist_n absurd_a for_o atheist_n to_o say_v that_o a_o power_n of_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v conceivable_a be_v unconceivable_a ibid._n 646_o but_o because_o atheist_n look_v upon_o infinity_o as_o such_o a_o mormo_n we_o shall_v take_v off_o the_o vizard_n from_o it_o by_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o perfection_n infinite_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n perfect_a understanding_n without_o any_o defect_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n knowable_a infinite_a power_n perfect_a power_n or_o a_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n possible_a infinite_a duration_n perfection_n of_o essence_n because_o infinity_o perfection_n therefore_o nothing_o which_o include_v any_o thing_n of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o infinite_a as_o number_n magnitude_n and_o time_n all_o which_o can_v but_o counterfeit_v infinity_o nothing_o one_a way_n infinite_a which_o be_v not_o so_o every_o way_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v page_n 647_o 648_o now_o that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o perfection_n plain_a from_o that_o of_o imperfection_n perfection_n first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n this_n not_o the_o want_n of_o imperfection_n but_o imperfection_n the_o want_n of_o perfection_n a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o perfection_n in_o nature_n perceive_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a the_o measure_n of_o they_o without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ever_o have_v sense_n of_o boëtius_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a in_o any_o kind_n imply_v something_o in_o that_o kind_a perfect_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n take_v not_o beginning_n from_o any_o thing_n incomplete_a and_o imperfect_a but_o descend_v downward_o from_o what_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a by_o step_n and_o degree_n low_a and_o low_o page_n 648_o wherefore_o since_o infinite_a the_o same_o with_o perfect_a we_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o latter_a must_v needs_o have_v of_o the_o former_a and_o though_o the_o word_n infinite_a be_v negative_a yet_o be_v the_o sense_n positive_a finite_a the_o negation_n of_o infinite_a as_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o and_o not_o infinite_a of_o finite_a however_o in_o thing_n uncapable_a of_o true_a infinity_o infinity_o being_n here_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a thing_n and_o nonentity_n can_v be_v only_o conceive_v by_o the_o negation_n of_o finite_a as_o nothing_o be_v by_o the_o negation_n of_o something_o a_o infinite_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a be_v such_o as_o never_o be_v not_o and_o can_v produce_v all_o thing_n possible_a or_o conceivable_a page_n 648_o 649_o the_o four_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o contradictious_a notion_n where_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o some_o religionist_n extend_v the_o divine_a power_n to_o thing_n contradictious_a so_o may_v other_o compound_v contradiction_n together_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o theology_n itself_o be_v therefore_o contradictious_a no_o more_o than_o that_o philosophy_n be_v so_o because_o some_o philosopher_n also_o hold_v contradictious_a thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o true_a neither_o in_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n but_o all_o seem_n and_o fantastical_a according_a to_o the_o protagorean_n doctrine_n page_n 649_o 650_o but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o real_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o nonentity_n yet_o be_v this_o rule_n obnoxious_a to_o much_o abuse_n when_o whatsoever_o man_n shallow_a understanding_n can_v reach_v to_o be_v therefore_o present_o cry_v down_o by_o they_o as_o a_o impossibility_n or_o nothing_o as_o when_o the_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n explode_v incorporeal_a substance_n upon_o this_o pretence_n or_o make_v it_o only_o a_o attribute_n of_o honour_n express_v the_o veneration_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o signify_v nothing_o in_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o philosophic_a truth_n but_o the_o atheist_n true_a meaning_n in_o this_o objection_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o be_v which_o they_o impute_v to_o all_o theology_n may_v appear_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n namely_o such_o as_o these_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o perceive_v sensible_a thing_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o organ_n of_o sense_n as_o also_o to_o understand_v and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o brain_n the_o undisguised_n meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o philosophy_n but_o law_n and_o all_o mere_a arbitrary_a constitution_n nor_o god_n a_o subject_a of_o philosophy_n as_o all_o real_a thing_n be_v he_o be_v no_o true_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o fancy_n and_o his_o attribute_n signify_v neither_o true_a nor_o false_a nor_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o only_a man_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n towards_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o so_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o god_n no_o matter_n what_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o civil_a law_n but_o when_o man_n mistake_v attribute_n of_o honour_n for_o attribute_n of_o philosophic_a truth_n that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o god_n real_o to_o exist_v then_o be_v all_o absurd_a nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n god_n understanding_n without_o brain_n no_o contradiction_n page_n 650_o 651_o certain_a that_o no_o simple_a idea_n as_o of_o a_o triangle_n or_o a_o square_n can_v be_v contradictious_a to_o itself_o much_o less_o can_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v the_o most_o simple_a of_o all_o this_o indeed_o pregnant_a of_o many_o attribute_n which_o if_o contradictious_a will_v render_v the_o whole_a a_o nonentity_n but_o all_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o
demonstrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o the_o property_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o a_o square_a and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v contradictious_a to_o it_o nor_o one_o another_o page_n 652_o nay_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o only_o not_o contradictious_a but_o also_o all_o necessary_o connect_v together_o ibid._n in_o truth_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o so_o many_o partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o perfect_a be_v take_v into_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n ibid._n the_o idea_n of_o god_n neither_o fictitious_a nor_o factitious_a nothing_o arbitrarious_fw-la in_o it_o but_o a_o most_o natural_a and_o simple_a idea_n to_o which_o not_o the_o least_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n detract_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v god_n every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v not_o understanding_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o triangle_n or_o of_o a_o sphere_n ibid._n 653_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n no_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o religious_o astonish_v mind_n huddle_v up_o together_o all_o imaginable_a attribute_n of_o honour_n courtship_n and_o compliment_n but_o the_o attribute_n of_o necessary_a philosophic_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o devotion_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o real_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o the_o wit_n of_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n ill_o place_v though_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o either_o out_o of_o superstition_n or_o ignorance_n may_v attribute_n such_o thing_n to_o the_o deity_n as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o its_o nature_n thus_o the_o four_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n confute_v page_n 653_o 654_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o unquestionable_a phaenomenon_n the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o religion_n whence_o this_o shall_v come_v if_o there_o be_v no_o real_a object_n for_o it_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v by_o impute_v it_o partly_o to_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o politician_n or_o else_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o man_n fear_n and_o to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o lawmakers_n and_o civil_a sovereign_n page_n 654_o the_o first_o of_o these_o atheistick_a origin_n of_o religion_n that_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a imbecility_n be_v in_o continual_a solicitude_n and_o fear_n concern_v future_a event_n and_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n and_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n raise_v up_o in_o they_o for_o a_o object_n to_o itself_o a_o most_o affrightful_a phantasm_n of_o a_o invisible_a understanding_n be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n they_o afterward_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tremble_o worship_v the_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n page_n 654_o the_o second_o atheistick_a origin_n of_o theism_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v discover_v no_o visible_a and_o natural_a cause_n be_v prone_a to_o feign_v cause_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a as_o anaxagoras_n say_v never_o to_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o necessary_a material_a cause_n wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o god_n as_o to_o a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o their_o ignorance_n page_n 654_o 655_o these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o man_n fear_n and_o solicitude_n and_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o curiosity_n join_v together_o by_o a_o modern_a writer_n as_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v but_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n raise_v up_o by_o man_n fear_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n the_o opinion_n of_o other_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n also_o deduce_v from_o the_o same_o original_a mens_fw-la take_v thing_n casual_a for_o prognostic_n and_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o omen_n portent_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n from_o a_o fantastic_a and_o timorous_a supposition_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o understanding_n person_n page_n 655_o but_o least_o these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n shall_v prove_v insufficient_a the_o atheist_n superadde_v a_o three_o impute_v it_o also_o to_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o perceive_v a_o advantage_n to_o be_v make_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v man_n in_o subjection_n have_v thereupon_o dextrous_o lay_v hold_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o cherish_v those_o seed_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o nature_n confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n miracle_n prodigy_n and_o oracle_n by_o tale_n public_o allow_v and_o recommend_v and_o that_o religion_n may_v be_v every_o way_n obsequious_a to_o their_o design_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n religion_n a_o engine_n of_o state_n to_o keep_v man_n busy_o employ_v entertain_v their_o mind_n render_v they_o tame_a and_o gentle_a apt_a for_o subjection_n and_o society_n page_n 655_o 656_o all_o this_o not_o the_o invention_n of_o modern_a atheist_n but_o a_o old_a atheistick_n cabbal_n that_o the_o god_n make_v by_o fear_n lucretius_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n terror_n of_o mind_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o god_n owe_v all_o its_o be_v to_o man_n ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o ghost_n proceed_v from_o man_n not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v their_o dream_n &_o other_o frightful_a fancy_n from_o sensation_n page_n 656_o 657_o a_o old_a atheistick_a surmise_n also_o that_o religion_n a_o political_a invention_n thus_o cicero_n the_o atheist_n in_o plato_n that_o the_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o art_n and_o law_n only_o critias_n one_o of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n of_o athens_n his_o poem_n to_o this_o purpose_n page_n 657_o 658_o that_o the_o folly_n and_o falseness_n of_o these_o three_o atheistick_a pretence_n for_o the_o origin_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v full_o manifest_v first_o as_o to_o that_o of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n such_o a_o excess_n of_o fear_n as_o make_v any_o one_o constant_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o for_o which_o no_o manner_n of_o ground_n neither_o in_o sense_n nor_o reason_n high_o tend_v also_o to_o his_o own_o disquiet_n nothing_o less_o than_o distraction_n wherefore_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n here_o affirm_v by_o atheist_n to_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o disstemper_v in_o their_o brain_n only_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o who_o have_v escape_v this_o panic_n terror_n remain_v sober_a or_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n the_o sobriety_n of_o atheist_n nothing_o but_o dull_a stupidity_n and_o dead_a incredulity_n they_o believe_v only_o what_o they_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v page_n 658_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a fear_n consequent_a upon_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n as_o also_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v often_o awaken_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n but_o religion_n no_o creature_n of_o fear_n none_o less_o solicitous_a about_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n than_o the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a who_o place_v not_o their_o chief_a happiness_n in_o thing_n alien_a but_o only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o own_o will._n whereas_o the_o good_a of_o atheist_n whole_o in_o thing_n obnoxious_a to_o fortune_n the_o timorous_a complexion_n of_o atheist_n from_o build_v all_o their_o politic_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o fear_n page_n 658_o 659_o the_o atheist_n grand_a error_n here_o that_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n nothing_o but_o a_o terriculum_fw-la a_o formidable_a hurtful_a and_o undesirable_a thing_n whereas_o man_n every_o where_o agree_v in_o that_o divine_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o worst_a sense_n take_v by_o none_o but_o a_o few_o illnatured_n man_n paint_v out_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o likeness_n this_o condemn_v by_o aristotle_n in_o the_o poet_n he_o call_v they_o therefore_o liar_n by_o
by_o perfect_a art_n and_o wisdom_n this_o atheistick_a fanaticism_n page_n 675_o 676_o no_o more_o possible_a that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v by_o itself_o to_o produce_v this_o artificial_a system_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o a_o dozen_o or_o more_o person_n unskilled_a in_o music_n and_o strike_v the_o string_n as_o it_o happen_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v to_o fall_v into_o exquisite_a harmony_n or_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o have_v so_o much_o philosophic_a sense_n shall_v have_v be_v all_o scribble_a at_o random_n more_o philosophy_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o all_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n work_n and_o more_o of_o harmony_n then_o in_o any_o artificial_a composition_n of_o vocal_a music_n that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n have_v print_v such_o a_o signature_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o fortune_n and_o chance_n can_v never_o counterfeit_n page_n 676_o 677_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n will_v for_o all_o this_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o intend_v cause_n for_o end_n and_o use_v as_o eye_n for_o see_v ear_n for_o hear_v from_o hence_o because_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n before_o their_o uses_n this_o argument_n serious_o propound_v by_o lucretius_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_v of_o see_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v see_v have_v be_v before_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v no_o see_v before_o eye_n therefore_o can_v not_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 677_o 678_o evident_a that_o the_o logic_n of_o these_o atheist_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o mortal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o end_n for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v design_o make_v be_v only_o in_o intention_n first_o but_o in_o execution_n last_o true_o that_o man_n be_v common_o excite_v from_o experience_n of_o thing_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n to_o excogitate_v mean_n and_o remedy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v a_o preventive_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o animal_n and_o so_o make_v they_o body_n intentional_o for_o those_o use_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o frame_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o any_o end_n as_o the_o eye_n for_o that_o of_o see_v that_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o maker_n before_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o see_v before_o there_o be_v eye_n therefore_o eye_n can_v not_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 678_o this_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a argument_n however_o disguise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v the_o ground_n thereof_o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v from_o sense_n or_o from_o the_o thing_n know_v pre-existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o here_o do_v lucretius_n triumph_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o at_o last_o resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o all_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n knowledge_n but_o this_o afterward_o full_o confute_v and_o prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ectypall_n but_o archetypall_a and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v old_a than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o page_n 679_o but_o atheist_n will_v except_o against_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a phaenomena_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n thus_o introduce_v to_o salve_v they_o which_o also_o to_o suppose_v the_o world_n bungle_v and_o botch_v up_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o nature_n do_v not_o intend_v nor_o act_n for_o ends._n wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o idolum_fw-la specûs_fw-la therefore_o right_o banish_v by_o democritus_n out_o of_o physiology_n page_n 679_o 680_o the_o answer_n two_o extreme_n here_o to_o be_v avoid_v one_o of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n another_o of_o bigoticall_a religionist_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o without_o any_o nature_n the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mechanical_a and_o fortuitous_a but_o also_o a_o artificial_a nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o true_o that_o some_o philosopher_n have_v absurd_o attribute_v their_o own_o property_n or_o animal_n idiopathy_n to_o inanimate_a body_n nevertheless_o this_o no_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n to_o suppose_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o a_o understanding_n be_v according_a to_o who_o direction_n nature_n though_o not_o itself_o intend_v act_v balbus_n his_o description_n of_o this_o artificial_a nature_n in_o cicero_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mind_n in_o we_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o universe_n that_o of_o aristotle_n true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o art_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o nature_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o men._n now_o the_o cause_n of_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o house_n or_o clock_n can_v be_v declare_v without_o intention_n for_o ends._n this_o excellent_o pursue_v by_o aristotle_n no_o more_o can_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v right_o understand_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o full_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o motion_n without_o intention_n or_o mind_n they_o who_o banish_v final_a or_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n some_o pitiful_a attempt_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o animal_n without_o mental_a causality_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n so_o cautious_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la aristotle_n judgement_n here_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n page_n 680_o 683_o but_o nothing_o more_o strange_a then_o that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n by_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n who_o atomize_v likewise_o in_o their_o physiology_n contend_v that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n result_v only_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n either_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o jumble_v in_o a_o chaos_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n these_o mechanic_n theist_n more_o immodest_a than_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o suppose_v these_o their_o atom_n though_o fortuitous_o move_v yet_o never_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o argument_n for_o a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n and_o that_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n leave_v only_o some_o metaphysical_a argument_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v so_o much_o execution_n the_o atheist_n gratify_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o page_n 683_o 684_o as_o this_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n animal_n do_v so_o be_v there_o sundry_a phaenomena_n partly_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v salve_v without_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n as_o in_o animal_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o relaxation_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v other_o in_o the_o macrocosm_n as_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plane_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o
parallel_n with_o that_o of_o its_o annual_a cartesius_n his_o confession_n that_o according_a to_o mechanic_n principle_n these_o shall_v continual_o come_v near_o and_o near_a together_o which_o since_o they_o have_v not_o do_v final_a or_o mental_a causality_n here_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o because_o it_o be_v best_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o great_a phaenomenon_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o formation_n and_o organization_n of_o animal_n which_o these_o mechanist_n never_o able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o of_o that_o posthumous_n piece_n of_o cartesius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr formation_n du_fw-mi foetus_fw-la page_n 684_o 685_o pretend_a that_o to_o assign_v final_a cause_n be_v to_o presume_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n almighty_a or_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o counsel_n but_o the_o question_n not_o whether_o we_o can_v always_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o know_v what_o be_v absolute_o best_a in_o every_o case_n and_o according_o conclude_v thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o but_o whether_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o end_n otherwise_o then_o will_v have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n no_o presumption_n nor_o intrusion_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o say_v that_o eye_n be_v make_v by_o he_o intentional_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v anaxagoras_n his_o absurd_a aphorism_n that_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o solert_n of_o all_o animal_n because_o he_o chance_v to_o have_v hand_n far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o because_o man_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o animal_n therefore_o he_o have_v hand_n give_v he_o more_o proper_a to_o give_v pipe_n to_o one_o that_o have_v musical_a skill_n then_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v pipe_n to_o bestow_v musical_a skill_n page_n 685_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o mechanic_n theist_n pretend_v and_o that_o with_o some_o more_o plausibility_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o mean_a and_o trivial_a office_n of_o nature_n himself_o immediate_o this_o answer_v again_o that_o though_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o contrive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a for_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o artificial_a nature_n under_o he_o as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o executioner_n proclus_n his_o description_n hereof_o this_o nature_n to_o proclus_n a_o god_n or_o goddess_n but_o only_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o animate_v star_n be_v call_v god_n because_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o go_n page_n 685_o 686_o that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v concern_v these_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o mundane_a system_n from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a theist_n or_o have_v a_o certain_a tangle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a enthusiasm_n the_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n hang_v about_o they_o page_n 687_o but_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n counterbalance_v by_o another_o sort_n of_o atheist_n not_o fortuitous_a nor_o mechanical_a namely_o the_o hylozoist_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o understanding_n and_o deride_v democritus_n his_o rough_a and_o hooky_o atom_n devoid_a of_o life_n they_o attribute_v life_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o conclude_v the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o matter_n its_o energetic_a nature_n be_v take_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o complete_a substance_n these_o hylozoist_n never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o one_o agree_v and_o conspire_v harmony_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n every_o atom_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la and_o these_o unable_a to_o confer_v notion_n with_o one_o another_o page_n 687_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o huge_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a endue_v with_o a_o spermatick_a artificial_a nature_n orderly_o dispose_v the_o whole_a without_o sense_n or_o understanding_n do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salve_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o phaenomena_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o regular_a nature_n otherwise_o then_o as_o derive_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o a_o perfect_a mind_n ibid._n beside_o these_o three_o phaenomena_n of_o cogitation_n motion_n and_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a no_o way_n salvable_a by_o atheist_n here_o further_o add_v that_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o give_v a_o account_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n not_o now_o generate_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n aristotle_n sometime_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a concern_v the_o world_n eternity_n man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n not_o produce_v at_o first_o by_o chance_n either_o as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o out_o of_o egg_n or_o womb_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o chance_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o produce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n still_o epicurus_n his_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n be_v now_o grow_v effete_n and_o barren_n moreover_o man_n and_o animal_n whether_o first_o generate_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o exclude_v out_o of_o womb_n or_o eggshell_n suppose_v by_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v in_o a_o tender_a infantlike_a state_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o supply_v themselves_o with_o nourishment_n nor_o defend_v themselves_o from_o harm_n a_o dream_n of_o epicurus_n that_o the_o earth_n send_v forth_o stream_n of_o milk_n after_o those_o her_o newborn_a infant_n and_o nursling_n confute_v by_o critolaus_n in_o philo._n another_o precarious_a supposition_n or_o figment_n of_o epicurus_n that_o then_o no_o immoderate_a heat_n nor_o cold_n nor_o any_o bluster_a wind_n anaximander_n way_n of_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n that_o man_n be_v first_o generate_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o fish_n till_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o disgorge_v upon_o dry_a land_n atheist_n swallow_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o god_n page_n 688_o 689_o wherefore_o here_o be_v dignus_n vindice_n nodus_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_o introduce_v in_o the_o mosaic_a cabbala_n to_o solve_v the_o same_o it_o appear_v from_o all_o circumstance_n put_v together_o that_o this_o whole_a phaenomenon_n surpass_v not_o only_o the_o mechanic_n but_o also_o the_o plastic_a power_n there_o be_v much_o of_o discretion_n therein_o however_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o spirit_n create_v before_o man_n and_o other_o terrestrial_a animal_n may_v be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o as_o in_o plato_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o immortal_a soul_n by_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o frame_v of_o mortal_a body_n be_v commit_v to_o junior_n go_n page_n 689_o 690_o furthermore_n atheist_n no_o more_o able_a to_o salve_v that_o ordinary_a phaenomenon_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o species_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o number_n keep_v up_o between_o male_n and_o female_n here_o a_o providence_n also_o superior_a as_o well_o to_o the_o plastic_a as_o mechanic_n nature_n ibid._n last_o other_o phaenomena_n as_o real_a though_o not_o physical_a which_o atheist_n can_v possible_o salve_v and_o therefore_o do_v common_o deny_v as_o of_o natural_a justice_n or_o honesty_n and_o obligation_n the_o foundation_n of_o politic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o liberty_n of_o will_n not_o only_o that_o of_o fortuitous_a self-determination_n when_o a_o equal_a eligibility_n of_o object_n but_o also_o that_o which_o make_v man_n deserve_v commendation_n and_o blame_v these_z not_o common_o distinguish_v as_o they_o ought_v epicurus_n his_o endeavour_n to_o salve_v liberty_n of_o will_n from_o atom_n decline_a uncertain_o from_o the_o perpendicular_a mere_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n page_n 690_o 691_o and_o now_o have_v we_o already_o preventive_o confute_v the_o three_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o theism_n from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n infer_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o this_o to_o be_v here_o further_o answer_v page_n 691_o that_o statesman_n and_o politician_n can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o religion_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o all_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v so_o universal_o conspire_v in_o this_o one_o
piece_n of_o state-craft_n or_o cozenage_n nor_o yet_o have_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n everywhere_o with_o such_o a_o constant_a awe_n and_o dread_a of_o a_o invisible_a nothing_o the_o world_n will_v long_o since_o have_v discover_v this_o cheat_n and_o suspect_v a_o plot_n upon_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o god_n at_o least_o governor_n themselves_o will_v have_v understand_v it_o many_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o much_o awe_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o invisiblâ—_n nothing_o as_o any_o other_o other_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v when_o once_o detect_v no_o long_o practise_v but_o religion_n now_o as_o much_o in_o credit_n as_o ever_o though_o so_o long_o since_o decry_v by_o atheist_n for_o a_o political_a cheat._n that_o christianity_n a_o religion_n found_v in_o no_o humane_a policy_n prevail_v over_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o all_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o conquer_a the_o persecute_v world_n by_o suffer_v death_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o presignify_v by_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n page_n 691_o 692_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la figment_n not_o conceivable_a hâ—w_a man_n shall_v have_v universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o attribute_n belong_v thereunto_o this_o argument_n use_v by_o sextus_n nor_o that_o civil_a sovereign_n themselves_o shall_v so_o universal_o have_v jump_v in_o it_o page_n 692_o 693_o furthermore_o not_o conceivable_a how_o this_o thought_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v form_v by_o any_o have_v it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o nothing_o the_o superficialness_n of_o atheist_n in_o pretend_v that_o politician_n by_o tell_v man_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n put_v the_o idea_n into_o their_o mind_n no_o notion_n or_o idea_n put_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o word_n but_o only_o the_o phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n though_o all_o learning_n be_v not_o remembrance_n yet_o be_v all_o humane_a teach_v but_o maieutical_a or_o obstetricious_a not_o the_o fill_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o vessel_n by_o pour_v into_o it_o from_o without_o but_o the_o kindle_v of_o it_o from_o within_o word_n signify_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o can_v raise_v up_o within_o himself_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n correspondent_a to_o they_o however_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o statesman_n themselves_o or_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o cheat_n can_v have_v frame_v any_o notion_n at_o all_o of_o a_o nonentity_n page_n 693_o 694_o here_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o feign_v power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o can_v make_v idea_n and_o conception_n of_o nonentities_a as_o of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n or_o a_o centaur_n and_o that_o by_o this_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n may_v be_v frame_v though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o feign_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v only_o in_o compound_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o real_o exist_v apart_z but_o not_o in_o that_o conjunction_n the_o mind_n can_v make_v any_o new_a conceptive_a cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o painter_n or_o limner_n can_v feign_v colour_n moreover_o the_o whole_a of_o these_o fictitious_a idea_n though_o it_o have_v no_o actual_a yet_o have_v it_o a_o possible_a entity_n the_o deity_n itself_o though_o it_o can_v create_v a_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o create_v more_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n then_o be_v or_o be_v always_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o mind_n from_o eternity_n nor_o frame_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o possible_a entity_n page_n 694_o 695_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o compilement_n or_o aggregation_n of_o thing_n that_o exist_v several_o apart_o in_o the_o world_n because_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la thing_n and_o what_o every_o one_o please_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o have_v be_v before_o manifest_v page_n 695_o again_o some_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n nowhere_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v absolute_a nonentities_a be_v there_o no_o god_n here_o the_o painter_n must_v feign_v colour_n and_o create_v new_a cogitation_n out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n last_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o whereas_o all_o fictitious_a idea_n must_v have_v a_o possible_a entity_n since_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v unconceivable_a and_o no_o idea_n ibid._n wherefore_o some_o atheist_n will_v further_o pretend_v that_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o compound_v thing_n together_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o ampliate_a or_o amplify_a power_n by_o both_o which_o together_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n exist_v nor_o yet_o possible_a the_o idea_n of_o he_o may_v be_v fictitious_o make_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o to_o be_v find_v arise_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n or_o augmentation_n of_o something_o find_v in_o men._n page_n 695_o 696_o answer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o atheist_n that_o all_o our_o conception_n be_v nothing_o but_o passion_n from_o object_n without_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o such_o amplify_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o can_v make_v more_o then_o is._n thus_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o suffer_v here_o also_o as_o sextus_n intimate_v the_o atheist_n guilty_a of_o that_o fallacy_n call_v a_o circle_n or_o diallelus_n for_o have_v first_o undiscerned_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o imperfection_n from_o perfection_n they_o then_o go_v about_o again_o to_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o perfection_n out_o of_o imperfection_n that_o man_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o perfection_n by_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n they_o judge_v thing_n to_o be_v imperfect_a evident_a from_o that_o direction_n give_v by_o all_o theologer_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o remotion_n or_o abstraction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n last_o finite_a thing_n add_v together_o can_v never_o make_v up_o infinite_a as_o more_o and_o more_o time_n backward_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n god_n differ_v from_o imperfect_a thing_n not_o in_o degree_n but_o kind_a as_o for_o infinite_a space_n say_v to_o consist_v of_o part_n finite_a we_o certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o finite_a world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v big_a and_o big_a infinite_o for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o can_v never_o be_v actual_o infinite_a gassendus_fw-la his_o objection_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v feign_v as_o that_o of_o infinite_a world_n but_o infinite_a world_n be_v but_o word_n or_o notion_n ill_o put_v together_o or_o combine_a infinity_o being_n a_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n but_o misapply_v it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o deity_n page_n 696_o 697_o the_o conclusion_n that_o since_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a by_o amplification_n of_o finite_a nor_o feign_v or_o create_v any_o new_a cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o make_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o a_o nonentity_n certain_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o fictitious_a thing_n page_n 697_o further_n make_v evident_a that_o religion_n not_o the_o figment_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n obligation_n in_o conscience_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o civil_a right_n and_o authority_n covenant_n without_o this_o nothing_o but_o word_n and_o breath_n obligation_n not_o from_o law_n neither_o but_o before_o they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o oblige_v last_o this_o derive_v not_o from_o utility_n neither_o be_v obligation_n to_o civil_a obedience_n make_v by_o man_n private_a utility_n then_o can_v it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o wherefore_o if_o religion_n a_o fiction_n or_o imposture_n civil_a sovereignty_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o page_n 697_o 698_o have_v religion_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o politician_n they_o will_v then_o have_v make_v it_o every_o way_n pliable_a and_o flexible_a since_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n nor_o consist_v with_o their_o infinite_a right_n page_n 698_o but_o religion_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o stiff_a inflexible_a thing_n as_o also_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o factitious_a or_o make_v by_o will._n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o case_n do_v religion_n conclude_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o men._n for_o this_o cause_n atheistick_a politician_n of_o latter_a time_n declare_v against_o religion_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o destroy_v infinite_a right_n introduce_v private_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o a_o fear_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o leviathan_n
all_o be_v body_n and_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o the_o stoic_n who_o be_v corporeal_a theist_n deny_v the_o latter_a they_o suppose_v a_o understanding_n fire_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n true_o observe_v by_o origen_n that_o this_o corporeal_a god_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v but_o by_o accident_n incorruptible_a and_o happy_a and_o only_o because_o want_v a_o destroyer_n this_o no_o genuine_a theism_n page_n 837_o 838_o but_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n in_o both_o these_o atheistick_a corporealism_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suppose_v no_o active_a principle_n but_o also_o because_o they_o bring_v life_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n where_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n of_o the_o two_o most_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o so_o gross_o contradict_v themselves_o from_o that_o true_a principle_n that_o matter_n as_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o another_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o be_v essential_o vital_a and_o intellectual_a that_o all_o life_n can_v possible_o be_v factitious_a and_o accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a but_o there_o must_v be_v substantial_a life_n and_o also_o some_o eternal_a page_n 838_o 839_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o hylozoist_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v both_o substantial_a and_o unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n who_o therefore_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o but_o without_o animality_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v all_o factitious_a and_o accidental_a wherefore_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n also_o bring_v conscious_a life_n and_o animality_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n against_o stratonism_n or_o hylozoism_n unanswerable_a that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o animal_n a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a percipient_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v atom_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o no_o one_o thinker_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o hylozoist_n that_o all_o the_o particle_n of_o matter_n in_o every_o animal_n do_v confederate_a ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a page_n 839_o 840_o thus_o the_o five_o and_o six_o atheistick_a argumentation_n full_o confute_v and_o from_o that_o true_a supposition_n in_o they_o that_o matter_n as_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n incorporeal_a substance_n plain_o demonstrate_v which_o be_v our_o second_o undertake_n page_n 840_o the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v vndeniable_o substance_n incorporeal_a the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o insignificant_a the_o seven_o not_o proper_o direct_v against_o theism_n but_o against_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o atheism_n or_o theogonism_n which_o suppose_v a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o night_n and_o chaos_n a_o sober_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n animation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o live_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o pagan_a theist_n that_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v be_v a_o god_n explode_v by_o we_o this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o theism_n but_o theogonism_n the_o confutation_n thereof_o may_v be_v here_o well_o omit_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o our_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o live_a understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n be_v atheistical_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n brief_o declare_v that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v accident_n of_o body_n result_v only_o from_o such_o a_o contexture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o but_o only_o in_o humane_a form_n which_o also_o confute_v a_o brutish_a passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v vnconceivable_a by_o man_n how_o god_n can_v understand_v without_o brain_n page_n 840_o 841_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o living_n be_v immortal_a nor_o perfect_o happy_a build_v upon_o that_o false_a supposition_n also_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n result_v from_o a_o contexure_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a atom_n and_o therefore_o be_v dissolvible_a and_o annihilable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v life_n essential_a and_o substantial_a which_o natural_o immortal_a as_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o mind_v unmake_v and_o unannihilable_a which_o perfect_o happy_a page_n 841_o 842_o sect_n iv_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n further_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v argumentation_n the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o from_o motion_n thus_o that_o from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_o cause_n and_o unmoved_a mover_n but_o one_o thing_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o because_o nothing_o can_v move_v another_o which_o be_v not_o itself_o first_n move_v by_o something_o else_o page_n 842_o 843_o answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o axiom_n not_o that_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o as_o the_o atheist_n suppose_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v body_n and_o that_o all_o action_n be_v local_a motion_n but_o that_o no_o body_n rest_a can_v ever_o local_o move_v itself_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o atheist_n and_o some_o cartesian_o that_o be_v there_o but_o once_o motion_n in_o the_o matter_n this_o will_v of_o it_o self_n continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n true_o that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o to_o make_v a_o infinite_a progress_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o no_o first_o mover_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o thereof_o or_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o passion_n without_o a_o agent_n or_o come_v from_o nothing_o clear_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o motion_n at_o all_o be_v there_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a page_n 843_o wherefore_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v vndeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n that_o have_v a_o active_a power_n of_o move_a body_n page_n 843_o 844_o another_o corollary_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v another_o species_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o which_o be_v not_o heterokinesy_n but_o autokinesy_n that_o the_o action_n by_o which_o local_a motion_n be_v first_o cause_v can_v not_o be_v itself_o local_a motion_n all_o local_a motion_n cause_v original_o by_o cogitation_n thus_o the_o nine_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o motion_n confute_v and_o from_o hence_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o incorporeal_a the_o first_o cause_n of_o local_a motion_n by_o cogitation_n ibid._n but_o the_o atheist_n further_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o cogitation_n it_o self_n be_v heterokinesy_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o external_n agent_n upon_o he_o because_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o and_o no_o cogitation_n can_v rise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o therefore_o think_v being_n themselves_o be_v machine_n and_o cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o no_o understanding_n be_v a_o first_o cause_n nor_o perfect_o happy_a because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o else_o page_n 844_o 845_o answer_n true_o that_o no_o substance_n take_v begin_v from_o itself_o as_o also_o that_o no_o action_n cause_v itself_o but_o false_a that_o no_o action_n take_v begin_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o act_v upon_o by_o something_o else_o atheist_n here_o affirm_v only_o what_o they_o shall_v prove_v and_o so_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o nothing_o self-active_a than_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n in_o the_o universe_n must_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 845_o true_a also_o that_o our_o humane_a cogitation_n be_v frequent_o occasion_v from_o externall_n object_n and_o that_o the_o concatenation_n of_o thought_n and_o phantasm_n often_o depend_v upon_o mechanic_n cause_n but_o false_a that_o all_o cogitation_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o and_o that_o no_o transition_n in_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v not_o
before_o in_o sense_n the_o humane_a soul_n a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o cogitation_n this_o a_o bubble_a fountain_n of_o thought_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a mind_n as_o at_o once_o comprehend_v all_o truth_n and_o be_v before_o sensible_fw-fr page_n 845_o 846_o this_o a_o prodigious_a paradox_n and_o falsity_n of_o atheist_n that_o cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o think_v being_n machine_n here_o a_o correction_n of_o what_o we_o write_v before_o p._n 761_o and_o a_o change_n of_o our_o opinion_n upon_o further_a consideration_n that_o not_o only_o a_o modern_a writer_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a atheistick_a atomist_n do_v conclude_v cogitation_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n nevertheless_o these_o man_n trouble_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o cogitation_n which_o because_o they_o can_v make_v local_a motion_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v no_o reality_n or_o nothing_o atheist_n aware_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o action_n beside_o local_a motion_n there_o must_v then_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n acknowledge_v beside_o body_n they_o who_o make_v cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o man_n machine_n no_o more_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o then_o senseless_a machine_n page_n 846_o 847_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v be_v happy_a nor_o a_o god_n because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o without_o it_o all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o senseless_a matter_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o knowledge_n as_o such_o speak_v imperfection_n be_v but_o a_o whiffle_a and_o fantastic_a thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o thus_o the_o ten_o atheistick_a argument_n confute_v page_n 847_o another_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o underding_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n before_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v sensible_fw-fr which_o knowledge_n a_o passion_n from_o therefore_o all_o mind_n as_o such_o a_o creature_n and_o none_o a_o creator_n ibid._n this_o already_o full_o answer_v page_n 729_o and_o so_o forward_o where_o prove_v that_o singular_a body_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n and_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v its_o intelligible_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v archetypall_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all._n so_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n demonstrable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n page_n 847_o 848_o that_o the_o atheist_n can_v no_o more_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n then_o that_o of_o local_a motion_n evident_a from_o their_o many_o hallucination_n concern_v it_o whereof_o a_o catalogue_n subjoin_v first_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o no_o life_n nor_o mind_n substantial_a or_o essential_a this_o before_o confute_v page_n 848_o again_o that_o life_n and_o mind_n no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o compound_v syllable_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o none_o immortal_a nor_o incorruptible_a answer_v that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v active_a power_n and_o can_v never_o result_v from_o mere_a passive_a bulk_n nor_o can_v any_o composition_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n possible_o beget_v life_n and_o understanding_n though_o no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o eternal_a unmake_v red_a or_o green_n because_o these_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n not_o red_a nor_o green_a nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a motion_n because_o motion_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o self-active_a principle_n nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o eternal_a unmake_v matter_n because_o be_v there_o none_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v create_v by_o a_o perfect_a incorporeal_a be_v yet_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n because_o have_v there_o be_v once_o none_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o page_n 848_o 849_o another_o atheistick_a hallucination_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o self-activity_n in_o cogitation_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o act_n by_o something_o else_o this_o to_o bring_v all_o action_n from_o nothing_o or_o to_o suppose_v it_o without_o a_o cause_n page_n 849_o 850_o another_o madness_n of_o they_o already_o mention_v that_o cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o think_v being_n machine_n this_o equal_a sottishness_n or_o impudence_n as_o to_o affirm_v number_v to_o be_v figure_n etc._n etc._n page_n 850_o another_o paradox_n of_o the_o epicurean_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n that_o mental_a cogitation_n as_o well_o as_o sensation_n the_o mere_a passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o body_n exist_v without_o he_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v thought_n to_o be_v cause_v by_o certain_a fine_a image_n than_o sensation_n other_o than_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o sense_n former_o make_v answer_n that_o sensation_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a corporeal_a passion_n but_o the_o perception_n of_o a_o passion_n in_o a_o way_n of_o fancy_n much_o less_o mental_a cogitation_n such_o and_o least_o of_o all_o volition_n page_n 850_o 851_o but_o consentaneous_o hereunto_o these_o atheist_n determine_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sense_n from_o whence_o follow_v two_o absurdity_n first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o error_n because_o all_o passion_n be_v true_a passion_n and_o all_o sense_n true_a sense_n that_o be_v true_a seem_v and_o appearance_n this_o absurdity_n own_v by_o protagoras_n epicurus_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v this_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o contradictious_o to_o his_o own_o principle_n page_n 851_o 852_o a_o second_o absurdity_n consequent_a thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n nor_o falsehood_n but_o all_o knowledge_n private_a and_o relative_n and_o nothing_o but_o opinion_n this_o free_o own_v likewise_o by_o protagoras_n sometime_o also_o by_o democritus_n who_o therefore_o but_o a_o blunderer_n neither_o in_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o plain_o suppose_n a_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o judge_n of_o sense_n and_o discover_v the_o phantastry_n thereof_o it_o reach_v to_o absolute_a truth_n page_n 852_o 853_o another_o atheistick_a error_n that_o singular_a body_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o mental_a conception_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sensation_n this_o impute_v by_o aristotle_n to_o democritus_n and_o protagoras_n but_o sufficient_o before_o confute_v page_n 853_o 854_o the_o better_a to_o maintain_v this_o paradox_n add_v by_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n as_o he_o own_o invention_n that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n by_o which_o many_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v axiom_n or_o proposition_n the_o addition_n and_o substraction_n of_o name_n and_o syllogistick_n reason_v the_o reckon_n the_o consequence_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o beside_o the_o passion_n of_o sense_n we_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o geometrical_a truth_n not_o the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a etc._n etc._n page_n 854_o that_o the_o atheist_n according_a to_o these_o premise_a principle_n endeavour_v to_o depreciate_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o that_o which_o speak_v no_o high_a perfection_n then_o be_v in_o senseless_a matter_n thus_o the_o atheist_n in_o plato_n make_v it_o but_o a_o ludicrous_a umbratile_a and_o evanid_a thing_n the_o mere_a image_n of_o body_n the_o only_a reality_n their_o design_n in_o this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n page_n 855_o 856_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o again_o brief_o confute_v and_o particular_o that_o opinion_n so_o much_o favour_v atheism_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o sense_n out_o of_o boëtius_n just_a and_o unjust_a great_a reality_n in_o nature_n then_o hard_a and_o soft_a etc._n etc._n unquestionable_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n and_o therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a perfection_n to_o lower_v and_o not_o of_o ascent_n from_o low_a to_o high_a the_o step_v of_o this_o ladder_n not_o infinite_a the_o foot_n thereof_o inanimate_a matter_n the_o head_n a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v in_o itself_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n mind_n by_o nature_n lord_n over_o all_o and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n page_n 856_o 859_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o atheist_n pretend_v not_o only_o to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n without_o a_o god_n
deity_n not_o servile_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a but_o this_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o nature_n no_o atheist_n able_a to_o prove_v the_o world_n to_o be_v ill_o make_v page_n 872_o 874_o not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n or_o use_v of_o be_v therefore_o inept_o make_v for_o example_n the_o intestinum_fw-la caecum_fw-la though_o seem_o a_o odd_a appendix_n and_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o anatomist_n give_v little_a account_n of_o yet_o that_o with_o the_o valve_n at_o its_o entrance_n both_o together_o a_o artificial_a contrivance_n of_o nature_n to_o hinder_v the_o regurgitation_n of_o the_o faeces_fw-la page_n 874_o 875_o the_o first_o atheistick_a instance_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_v each_o other_o in_o such_o a_o angle_n whereby_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n render_v not_o so_o habitable_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v this_o objection_n found_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n uninhabitable_a but_o this_o the_o best_a disposition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mechanic_n cause_n therefore_o its_o continuance_n together_o with_o the_o constant_a parallelism_n of_o the_o earth_n axis_n a_o manifest_a eviction_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a be_v a_o cause_n in_o nature_n page_n 875_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n will_v prove_v against_o some_o theist_n that_o all_o thing_n not_o make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o man._n this_o at_o first_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o streight-laced_n stoic_n only_o recommend_v afterward_o by_o man_n self-love_n whereas_o plato_n doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a not_o make_v for_o any_o part_n but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a nevertheless_o thing_n in_o the_o low_a world_n make_v principal_o though_o not_o only_o for_o man._n atheist_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o well_o or_o ill-making_a of_o world_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v measure_n of_o good_n that_o nature_n a_o stepmother_n to_o man_n but_o a_o froward_a speech_n of_o some_o discontent_a person_n seek_v to_o revenge_n themselves_o by_o rail_a upon_o nature_n that_o be_v providence_n page_n 875_o 876_o evil_n in_o general_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n and_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n page_n 876_o man_n afflict_a more_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n than_o reality_n of_o thing_n pain_n which_o a_o real_a evil_n of_o sense_n often_o link_v with_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o socratic_a fable_n this_n not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o of_o the_o outside_o only_o serviceable_a to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n death_n according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n a_o absolute_a extinction_n of_o all_o life_n but_o according_a to_o genuine_a theism_n only_o a_o withdraw_n into_o the_o tiring-house_n and_o put_v off_o the_o terrestrial_a clothing_n the_o dead_a live_v to_o god_n christian_n faith_n give_v assurance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n hereafter_o the_o christian_a resurrection_n not_o the_o hope_n of_o worm_n this_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o twelve_o atheistick_a argument_n page_n 876_o 877_o the_o thirteen_o but_o second_o objection_n against_a providence_n as_o to_o humane_a affair_n because_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o sometime_o vicious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n most_o prosperous_a page_n 877_o 878_o grant_v that_o this_o consideration_n have_v too_o much_o stagger_v weak_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n some_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o that_o blind_a chance_n steer_v all_o other_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o do_v here_o below_o other_o that_o though_o he_o do_v know_v yet_o he_o neglect_v humane_a affair_n page_n 878_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o interpose_v at_o every_o turn_n or_o to_o think_v that_o every_o wicked_a person_n shall_v present_o be_v thunderstruck_a that_o which_o steer_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o fond_a and_o passionate_n but_o a_o impartial_a nature_n yet_o that_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n good_a reason_n for_o the_o slowness_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o notorious_o wicked_a common_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o long_a run_n page_n 878_o 879_o the_o sometime_o impunity_n of_o wicked_a person_n so_o far_o from_o stagger_v good_a man_n as_o to_o providence_n that_o it_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o judgement_n after_o death_n the_o evolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n a_o kind_n of_o dramatic_a poem_n and_o god_n almighty_a the_o skilful_a dramatist_n who_o always_o connect_v that_o of_o we_o which_o go_v before_o with_o what_o of_o his_o follow_v after_o into_o coherent_a sense_n a_o geometrical_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n page_n 879_o 880_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a and_o cloudy_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a part_n of_o virtue_n have_v there_o be_v no_o monster_n to_o subdue_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hercules_n here_o we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n page_n 880_o but_o that_o to_o make_v a_o full_a defence_n of_o providence_n will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n the_o reader_n therefore_o refer_v to_o other_o for_o a_o supplement_n only_o some_o few_o consideration_n to_o be_v here_o propound_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheist_n as_o satisfaction_n of_o theist_n sometime_o apt_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o divine_a goodness_n though_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n ibid._n first_o that_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o make_v but_o the_o best_a there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o harmony_n for_o want_v of_o variety_n â—lotinus_n that_o a_o limner_n do_v not_o make_v all_o eye_n nor_o place_n bright_a colour_n everywhere_o nor_o a_o dramatist_n introduce_v only_a king_n and_o hero_n upon_o the_o stage_n page_n 880_o 882_o second_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confine_v god_n creation_n to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o extend_v the_o universe_n but_o little_a beyond_o the_o cloud_n and_o wall_n it_o in_o with_o a_o sphere_n of_o fix_a star_n the_o world_n uncapable_a of_o infinity_o of_o magnitude_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v much_o big_a than_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o so_o much_o more_o may_v the_o world_n be_v the_o new_a celestial_a phaenomena_n widen_v the_o corporeal_a universe_n and_o make_v those_o fancy_v flame_v wall_n thereof_o to_o fly_v away_o before_o we_o not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o immense_a vastness_n shall_v be_v desert_n and_o uninhabited_a page_n 882_o 883_o three_o that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n without_o look_v both_o forward_o upon_o what_o be_v future_a and_o backward_o upon_o what_o be_v past_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o present_a that_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n salve_v many_o phaenomena_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n do_v in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n our_o common_a christianity_n suppose_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o imputative_a preexistence_n to_o salve_v the_o pravity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o state_n the_o different_a fate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o just_a though_o occult_a providence_n page_n 883_o the_o three_o objection_n against_o providence_n or_o fourteen_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v distractious_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n moreover_o that_o a_o irresistible_o powerful_a and_o happy_a be_v will_v not_o concern_v itself_o in_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o benevolence_n arise_v only_o from_o imbecility_n page_n 883_o 884_o the_o reply_n that_o because_o ourselves_o have_v but_o a_o finite_a animadversion_n and_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o activity_n to_o measure_v the_o deity_n according_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den._n certain_a that_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n haddit_n the_o sun_n life_n equal_o coextend_v with_o its_o ray_n it_o will_v perceive_v every_o thing_n touch_v by_o they_o creature_n but_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n man_n able_a to_o manage_v affair_n in_o many_o distant_a place_n without_o distraction_n and_o innumerable_a notion_n lie_v together_o in_o our_o mind_n without_o crowd_v one_o another_o or_o any_o disturbance_n
to_o we_o page_n 884_o but_o for_o the_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o weak_a mortal_n already_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n shall_v himself_o immediate_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v minister_n under_o he_o executioners_z of_o his_o providence_n as_o a_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n for_o this_o reason_n partly_o before_o insist_v on_o instincts_n also_o in_o animal_n a_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a fate_n which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o providence_n above_o which_o other_o know_v and_o understanding_n minister_n of_o the_o deity_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o humane_a affair_n but_o all_o overlooked_a by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o may_v himself_o extraordinary_o interpose_v page_n 884_o 885_o wherefore_o no_o need_n to_o confine_v providence_n to_o a_o few_o great_a thing_n only_o to_o free_a the_o deity_n from_o distraction_n small_a thing_n upon_o which_o greater_n often_o depend_v not_o neglect_v by_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o soul_n by_o plato_n reduce_v to_o this_o compendium_n the_o translate_n of_o they_o into_o better_a or_o worse_o state_n according_a to_o their_o demeanour_n thus_o may_v the_o slow_a wit_n of_o mortal_n more_o easy_o conceive_v providence_n not_o to_o be_v laborious_a and_o distractious_a to_o the_o deity_n page_n 885_o but_o that_o all_o benevolence_n arise_v from_o imbecility_n and_o that_o what_o be_v perfect_o happy_a will_v be_v trouble_v with_o no_o business_n but_o enjoy_v its_o own_o ease_n idol_n of_o the_o atheist_n den._n these_o other_o the_o narrow_a contractedness_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o vice_n and_o immorality_n page_n 885_o 886_o the_o atheistick_a query_n next_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o query_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o himself_o why_o will_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o world_n answ._n the_o reason_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v from_o his_o overflowing_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o being_n happy_a beside_o himself_o this_o consistent_a with_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o reason_n why_o plotinus_n will_v explode_v that_o true_o that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n mere_o to_o ostentate_n his_o skill_n and_o power_n but_o to_o display_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v chief_o his_o glory_n the_o atheist_n further_o demand_v what_o hurt_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v answ._n no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v enjoy_v good_a nor_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n if_o no_o hurt_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v than_o none_o to_o be_v annihilate_v the_o distance_n be_v as_o great_a from_o nothing_o to_o something_o as_o from_o something_o to_o nothing_o page_n 886_o the_o second_o atheistick_a query_n if_o god_n goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o make_v the_o world_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o make_v soon_o this_o question_n capable_a of_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o why_o be_v not_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n the_o reply_n this_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o necessity_n and_o incapacity_n of_o such_o a_o imperfect_a be_v hinder_v it_o ourselves_o prove_v to_o think_v that_o can_v the_o world_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o thus_o philoponus_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o proclus_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n and_o now_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o those_o atheistick_a cavil_n against_o the_o novity_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o if_o god_n must_v therefore_o have_v sleep_v from_o eternity_n or_o have_v contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o former_a solitude_n another_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n why_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o make_v soon_o answ._n the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v so_o be_v make_v in_o time_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v once_o but_o a_o day_n old_a and_o also_o once_o no_o more_o than_o five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n old_a page_n 886_o 887_o the_o three_o atheistick_a query_n how_o can_v god_n move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a answ._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o deity_n and_o essential_o depend_v on_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v commandable_a by_o he_o and_o obsequious_a to_o he_o and_o since_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o that_o which_o first_o move_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v incorporeal_a and_o not_o move_v it_o by_o machine_n and_o engine_n but_o by_o cogitation_n or_o will_v only_o that_o conceit_n that_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n can_v not_o move_v matter_n because_o it_o will_v run_v through_o it_o absurd_a this_o move_v not_o mechanical_o but_o vital_o that_o cogitative_a being_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o move_a matter_n evident_a from_o our_o own_o soul_n move_a our_o body_n not_o by_o machine_n or_o engine_n but_o mere_o by_o thought_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o deity_n to_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o will_n and_o cogitation_n then_o for_o we_o our_o body_n page_n 887_o 888_o the_o last_o head_n of_o atheistick_a argumentation_n from_o interest_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o particular_a person_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a who_o have_v no_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will._n the_o first_o reply_n wish_v be_v no_o prove_v nor_o will_v any_o man_n think_v make_v thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v page_n 888_o but_o second_o this_o wish_n of_o atheist_n found_v upon_o a_o mistake_v notion_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o mere_a will_n but_o law_n and_o equity_n ought_v itself_o willing_a nor_o do_v justice_n in_o god_n clash_n with_o goodness_n but_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o particular_a modification_n thereof_o the_o interest_n of_o none_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o of_o such_o as_o be_v irreclaimable_o wicked_a and_o wilful_o abandon_v their_o own_o true_a good_n page_n 888_o 889_o to_o be_v without_o god_n to_o be_v without_o hope_n no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o senseless_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n no_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n nor_o security_n of_o good_n page_n 889_o god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o to_o believe_v a_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o perfection_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v all_o make_a and_o govern_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v peccability_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a free-willed_n being_n infinite_a hope_n from_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a democritus_n and_o epicurus_n however_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o of_o late_a but_o infatuate_v sophist_n or_o witty_a fool_n and_o debaucher_n of_o mankind_n page_n 889_o 890_o the_o last_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o theism_n or_o religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n their_o first_o pretence_n for_o this_o that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_v only_o in_o fear_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o power_n nor_o fear_v greater_n then_o that_o of_o the_o leviathan_n page_n 890_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o atheistick_a ethic_n and_o politic_n to_o be_v vnravel_v their_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o villanize_a of_o humane_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a justice_n equity_n nor_o charity_n no_o public_a nor_o common_a nature_n in_o man_n but_o all_o private_a and_o selfish_a that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o right_a to_o every_o thing_n even_o to_o other_o man_n body_n and_o life_n that_o a_o appetite_n to_o kill_v and_o torment_n by_o nature_n give_v a_o right_a that_o nature_n have_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o fetter_n or_o shackle_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n the_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n last_o that_o nature_n absolute_o dissociate_n and_o segregate_n man_n from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o appetite_n and_o private_a good_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n against_o every_o man._n page_n 890_o 891_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o add_v that_o though_o this_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v belluine_a liberty_n and_o lawless_a freedom_n to_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o best_a yet_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n do_v it_o prove_v the_o worst_a wherefore_o when_o man_n have_v be_v weary_a of_o hew_v and_o slash_v they_o then_o bethink_v themselves_o at_o length_n of_o help_v nature_n by_o art_n by_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_v
in_o the_o poetic_a and_o civil_a theology_n together_o with_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o other_o inferior_a create_v mind_n understanding_n being_n or_o demon_n call_v also_o by_o they_o go_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o more_o high-flown_a platonic_a pagan_n do_v reduce_v those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o all_o the_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n too_o to_o the_o platonic_a idea_n or_o first_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o person_n and_o as_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o philo_n that_o this_o high-flown_a paganick_n theology_n be_v ancient_a than_o either_o julian_n or_o apuleius_n so_o do_v we_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n here_o that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n be_v by_o celsus_n impute_v also_o to_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n as_o pretend_v to_o worship_n brute_n animal_n not_o otherwise_o 120._o than_o as_o symbol_n of_o those_o eternal_a idea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n also_o add_v that_o we_o christian_n deride_v the_o egyptian_n without_o cause_n they_o have_v many_o mystery_n in_o their_o religion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o profess_v that_o perish_v brute_n animal_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o eternal_a idea_n according_a to_o which_o of_o celsus_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a idea_n as_o the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o in_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o plato_n nor_o the_o greek_n but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o egyptian_n also_o which_o eternal_a idea_n however_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v from_o that_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a and_o egyptian_a trinity_n and_o call_v intelligible_a god_n be_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o all_o to_o exist_v in_o one_o divine_a intellect_n according_a to_o that_o of_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o intelligibles_fw-fr exist_v no_o where_n of_o themselves_o without_o mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la these_o intelligible_a and_o invisible_a god_n however_o generate_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v therefore_o say_v by_o julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n both_o to_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o to_o inexi_v in_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v this_o other_o passage_n of_o julian_n in_o his_o six_o oration_n 347._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o contain_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n be_v whether_o of_o immortal_a thing_n immortal_a or_o of_o corruptible_a and_o perish_a thing_n not_o corruptible_a but_o eternal_a also_o and_o always_o remain_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o perpetual_a generation_n and_o new_a production_n now_o these_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a idea_n wherefore_o from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o platonic_a and_o egyptian_a pagan_n who_o thus_o reduce_v their_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n to_o the_o divine_a idea_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o mind_n or_o spirit_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a god_n though_o dependent_a on_o he_o too_o but_o indeed_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o origen_n that_o as_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n call_v their_o religious_a animal_n 102._o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n so_o do_v they_o also_o call_v they_o symbol_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n applaud_v the_o egyptian_a theologer_n talk_v so_o magnificent_o and_o mysterious_o of_o those_o brute_n animal_n worship_v by_o they_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a symbol_n of_o god_n and_o now_o we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o of_o his_o be_v call_v by_o many_o proper_a personal_a name_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n first_o that_o god_n have_v many_o several_a name_n bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o many_o different_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a nature_n janus_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o go_n who_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a lyric_a poet_n septimius_n apher_n according_o thus_o invoke_v o_o cate_z rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la o_o principium_n deorum_n stridula_fw-la cvi_fw-la limina_fw-la cvi_fw-la cardinei_fw-la tumultus_fw-la cui_fw-la reserata_fw-la mugÃunt_fw-la aurea_fw-la claustra_fw-la mundi_fw-la genius_n as_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n saturn_n as_o that_o hide_a source_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o form_n and_o life_n issue_n forth_o and_o into_o which_o they_o again_o retire_v be_v there_o lay_v up_o as_o in_o their_o secret_a storehouse_n or_o else_o as_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a or_o hermaick_a writer_n express_v it_o that_o which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o unmake_v they_o into_o itself_o again_o this_o hetrurian_a saturn_n answer_v to_o the_o egyptian_a hammon_n that_o likewise_o signify_v hide_v and_o be_v according_o thus_o interpret_v by_o jamblichus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o hide_a reason_n of_o thing_n contain_v within_o himself_o into_o light_n god_n be_v also_o call_v athena_n or_o minerva_n as_o wisdom_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o aphrodite_n urania_n the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n thus_o phanes_n orpheus_n his_o supreme_a god_n so_o call_v according_a to_o lactantius_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la primus_fw-la ex_fw-la infinito_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la because_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o he_o first_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o infinite_a abyss_n but_o according_a to_o proclus_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o intelligible_a unity_n or_o idea_n from_o himself_o though_o we_o think_v the_o conjecture_n of_o athanasius_n kircherus_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o phanes_n be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n this_o phanes_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o orphick_n and_o egyptian_a theology_n as_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n inform_v we_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tender_a and_o soft_a love_n and_o pherecydes_n syrus_n likewise_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jupiter_n be_v turn_v all_o into_o love_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o such_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o more_o than_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o we_o as_o for_o example_n summanus_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o afterward_o grow_v obsolete_a 23_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n thus_o romani_fw-la veteres_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la summanum_fw-la cvi_fw-la nocturna_fw-la fulmina_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la coluerunt_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la diurna_fw-la fulmina_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la jovi_fw-la templum_fw-la insigne_fw-la ac_fw-la sublime_a constructum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la aedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la confluxit_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la summani_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la audiri_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la saltem_fw-la legisse_fw-la meminerit_fw-la the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v i_o know_v not_o what_o god_n call_v summanus_n more_o than_o they_o do_v jupiter_n but_o after_o that_o a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n be_v erect_v to_o jupiter_n they_o all_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n of_o summanus_n now_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writing_n again_o as_o the_o pagan_n have_v certain_a other_o god_n which_o they_o call_v special_a so_o be_v these_o but_o several_a name_n of_o that_o supreme_a god_n also_o according_a to_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o either_o as_o preside_v over_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o act_v in_o they_o or_o as_o exercise_v certain_a special_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n which_o several_a virtue_n and_o
co-extended_n with_o its_o ray_n and_o light_n it_o will_v see_v and_o perceive_v every_o atom_n of_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v out_o stretch_a beam_n reach_v to_o and_o touch_v now_o all_o create_a being_n be_v themselves_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o therefore_o can_v but_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v all_o these_o its_o own_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n man_n themselves_o can_v order_v and_o manage_v affair_n in_o several_a distant_a place_n at_o once_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o we_o have_v innumerable_a notion_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o lie_v there_o easy_o together_o without_o crowd_v one_o another_o or_o cause_v any_o distraction_n to_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a mortal_n may_v here_o be_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o help_v by_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v before_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n almighty_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o drudge_o but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o executioner_n under_o he_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o suppose_a encumberment_n as_o first_o of_o all_o a_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n which_o without_o knowledge_n and_o animal_n consciousness_n dispose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o form_n the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v before_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o artificial_a regular_n and_o methodical_a nature_n namely_o that_o divine_a providence_n may_v neither_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o result_v only_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n unguided_a by_o any_o mind_n nor_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n itself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o we_o mortal_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o violent_a but_o also_o a_o operose_fw-la cumbersome_a and_o moliminous_a business_n and_o thus_o do_v plato_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a cause_n of_o a_o prudent_a that_o be_v artificial_a and_o orderly_a nature_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o himself_o in_o the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n beside_o which_o those_o instinct_n also_o impress_v upon_o animal_n and_o which_o they_o be_v passive_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o act_n for_o end_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o attend_v to_o by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n be_v another_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a fate_n which_o insert_v into_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o providence_n above_o all_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o know_v and_o understanding_n minister_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o its_o eye_n and_o hand_n demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o mankind_n all_o mundane_a affair_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v their_o several_a distinct_a office_n and_o province_n assign_v they_o of_o which_o also_o plato_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903_o there_o be_v certain_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n appoint_v by_o that_o supreme_a god_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o the_o several_a thing_n and_o part_n therein_o even_o to_o the_o small_a distribution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o inferior_a cause_n be_v constant_o over_o look_v and_o supervise_v by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o who_o may_v also_o sometime_o extraordinary_o interpose_v we_o need_v not_o therefore_o restrain_v and_o confine_v divine_a providence_n to_o a_o few_o great_a thing_n only_o as_o some_o do_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o consult_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o its_o freedom_n from_o distraction_n but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v well_o be_v order_v neither_o without_o some_o regard_n to_o the_o small_a and_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o architect_n affirm_v that_o great_a stone_n can_v be_v well_o place_v together_o in_o a_o building_n without_o little_a neither_o can_v general_n of_o army_n nor_o governor_n of_o family_n nor_o master_n of_o ship_n nor_o mechanic_n artificer_n discharge_v their_o several_a function_n and_o do_v their_o work_n respective_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v they_o not_o mind_v the_o small_a thing_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v god_n almighty_a inferior_a to_o mortal_a opificer_n who_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o art_n can_v order_v small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o so_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supine_n and_o negligent_a nevertheless_o the_o chief_a concernment_n and_o employment_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o soul_n or_o government_n of_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v by_o plato_n contract_v into_o this_o compendium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n leave_v for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o then_o only_o to_o translate_v better_a soul_n into_o better_a place_n and_o condition_n and_o worse_o into_o worse_o or_o as_o he_o after_o add_v to_o dispose_v of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o vice_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o slow_a and_o imperfect_a wit_n of_o mortal_n be_v satisfy_v that_o providence_n to_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o moliminous_a laborious_a and_o distractious_a thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a spring_n of_o life_n in_o rational_a animal_n than_o contract_a self_n love_n and_o that_o all_o good_a will_n and_o benevolence_n arise_v only_o from_o indigency_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o no_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o last_o therefore_o that_o what_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a and_o needs_o nothing_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o benevolence_n nor_o concern_v itself_o in_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o another_o idol_n of_o the_o atheist_n den_n and_o only_o argue_v their_o bad_a nature_n low-sunck_a mind_n and_o gross_a immorality_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v also_o of_o that_o other_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v perfect_o happy_a will_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o only_o enjoy_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o ourselves_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v be_v altogether_o as_o easy_a to_o it_o as_o its_o essence_n the_o atheistick_a query_n come_v next_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v but_o three_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o why_o will_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o world_n second_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o soon_o this_o late_o production_n thereof_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o new_o awake_v out_o out_o of_o a_o long_a sleep_n throughout_o infinite_a past_o age_n or_o else_o have_v in_o length_n of_o time_n contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o solitude_n three_o and_o last_o what_o tool_n or_o instrument_n what_o machine_n or_o engine_n have_v be_v or_o how_o can_v he_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a because_o than_o he_o will_v run_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o lay_v hold_n nor_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v from_o his_o own_o overflow_n and_o communicative_a goodness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o being_n also_o happy_a beside_o he_o and_o enjoy_v themselves_o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o god_n make_v of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n though_o plotinus_n be_v so_o shy_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v this_o be_v to_o transfer_v the_o affection_n of_o humane_a artificer_n and_o statuary_n upon_o he_o